Revisions allow you to track differences between multiple versions of your content, and revert back to older versions.

Anthony Burgess - 1962 - Clockwork Orange (OCR results)

Description: 

This version of Clockwork Orange written by Anthony Burgess was published in 1962.

Upload: 
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0" xml:id="dtabf">
    <teiHeader>
        <fileDesc>
            <titleStmt/>
            <publicationStmt/>
            <sourceDesc/>
        </fileDesc>
        <encodingDesc/>
        <profileDesc/>
    </teiHeader>
    <text>
        <body>
            <pb n="1"/>
            <p>
                Anthony Burgess<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A CLOCKWORK ORANGE<lb/>
                The Restored Edition<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Edited with an Introduction and<lb/>
                Notes by Andrew Biswell<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Foreword by Martin Amis<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="2"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Published by William Heinemann 2012<lb/>
                24681097531<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Copyright © Estate of Anthony Burgess 2012<lb/>
                Introduction and Notes copyright © Andrew Biswell 2012<lb/>
                Foreword copyright © Martin Amis 2012<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This book is sold subject to the condition that it shall not, by way of trade or<lb/>
                otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the<lb/>
                publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in<lb/>
                which it is published and without a similar condition, including this condition,<lb/>
                being imposed on the subsequent purchaser.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Edited extract from ‘A Clockwork Orange’ by Kingsley Amis, from the Observer.<lb/>
                Copyright © Estate of Kingsley Amis.<lb/>
                Review of A Clockwork Orange extracted from ‘New Novels’ by Malcolm Bradbury,<lb/>
                Punch, 1962. Reproduced with permission of Punch Limited.<lb/>
                All Life is One: The Clockwork Testament, or Enderby’s End by Anthony Burgess’<lb/>
                by A. S. Byatt, The Times, 1974. Copyright © A. S. Byatt.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Extract from Reviewery by Christopher Ricks (Penguin Books, 2003), copyright ©<lb/>
                Christopher Ricks, 2003. Reproduced by permission of Penguin Books Ltd.<lb/>
                Afterword by Stanley Edgar Hyman, copyright © Estate of Stanley Edgar Hyman,<lb/>
                2012. Reproduced by permission.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The moral right of the author has been asserted under the Copyright,<lb/>
                and Patents Act, 1988, to be identified as the author of this work<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                First published in Great Britain in 1962 by<lb/>
                William Heinemann<lb/>
                Random House, 20 Vauxhall Bridge Road,<lb/>
                London swiv 2sa<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                rains Riy septal<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Addresses for companies within The Random House Group Limited can be<lb/>
                found at: www.randomhouse.co.uk/ offices.htm<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The Random House Group Limited Reg. No. 954009<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A CIP catalogue record for this book<lb/>
                is available from the British Library<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ISBN 9780434021512<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The Random House Group Limited supports The Forest Stewardship Council®<lb/>
                (FSC), the leading international forest certification organisation. Our books<lb/>
                carrying the FSC label are printed on FSC® certified paper. FSC is the only<lb/>
                forest certification scheme endorsed by the leading environmental organisations,<lb/>
                including Greenpeace. Our paper procurement policy<lb/>
                can be found at www.randomhouse.co.uk/environment<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MIX<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Paper from<lb/>
                responsible sources<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Esc FSC? C014496<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Typeset by Palimpsest Book Production Limited, Falkirk, Stirlingshire<lb/>
                Printed and bound in Germany by GGP Media GmbH, PéBneck<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ns<lb/>
                Se<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Contents<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                FOREWORD by Martin Amis<lb/>
                INTRODUCTION by Andrew Biswell<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A CLOCKWORK ORANGE<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ONE<lb/>
                Page<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                TWO<lb/>
                Page<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                THREE<lb/>
                Page<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                NOTES<lb/>
                NADSAT GLOSSARY<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                PROLOGUE to A Clockwork Orange:<lb/>
                A Play with Music by Anthony Burgess<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                EPILOGUE: ‘A Malenky Govoreet about the<lb/>
                Molodoy’ by Anthony Burgess<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ESSAYS, ARTICLES AND REVIEWS<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="3"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Clockwork Marmalade’ by Anthony Burgess<lb/>
                Extract from an Unpublished Interview<lb/>
                with Anthony Burgess<lb/>
                Programme Note for A Clockwork Orange<lb/>
                2004 by Anthony Burgess<lb/>
                ‘Ludwig Van’, a review of Beethoven by<lb/>
                Maynard Solomon by Anthony Burgess<lb/>
                ‘Gash Gold-Vermillion’ by Anthony Burgess<lb/>
                ‘A Clockwork Orange’ by Kingsley Amis<lb/>
                ‘New Novels’ by Malcolm Bradbury<lb/>
                ‘Horror Show’ by Christopher Ricks<lb/>
                ‘All Life is One: The Clockwork Testament,<lb/>
                or Enderbys End’ by A. S. Byatt<lb/>
                Afterword by Stanley Edgar Hyman<lb/>
                A Last Word on Violence by Anthony Burgess<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ANNOTATED PAGES from Anthony Burgess’s<lb/>
                1961 Typescript of A Clockwork Orange<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                245<lb/>
                253<lb/>
                259<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                263<lb/>
                267<lb/>
                275<lb/>
                277<lb/>
                279<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                293<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                297<lb/>
                305<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                307<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                FOREWORD<lb/>
                Martin Amis<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The day-to-day business of writing a novel often seems to<lb/>
                consist of nothing but decisions — decisions, decisions,<lb/>
                decisions. Should this paragraph go here? Or should it go<lb/>
                there? Can that chunk of exposition be diversified by<lb/>
                dialogue? At what point does this information need to be<lb/>
                revealed? Ought I to use a different adjective and a different<lb/>
                adverb in that sentence? Or no adverb and no adjective?<lb/>
                Comma or semicolon? Colon or dash? And so on.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                These decisions are minor, clearly enough, and they are<lb/>
                processed more or less rationally by the conscious mind.<lb/>
                All the major decisions, by contrast, have been reached<lb/>
                before you sit down at your desk; and they involve not a<lb/>
                moment’s thought. The major decisions are inherent in<lb/>
                the original frisson — in the enabling throb or whisper (a<lb/>
                whisper that says, Here is a novel you may be able to write).<lb/>
                Very mysteriously, it is the unconscious mind that does<lb/>
                the heavy lifting. No one knows how it happens. This is<lb/>
                why Norman Mailer called his (excellent) book on fiction<lb/>
                The Spooky Art.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When, in 1960, Anthony Burgess sat down to write A<lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="4"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                knew that the novel would be set in the near future (and<lb/>
                that it would take the standard science-fictional route,<lb/>
                developing, and fiercely exaggerating, current tendencies).<lb/>
                He knew that his vicious anti-hero, Alex, would narrate,<lb/>
                and that he would do so in an argot or idiolect that the<lb/>
                world had never heard before (he eventually settled on an<lb/>
                unfailingly delightful blend of Russian, Romany, and<lb/>
                rhyming slang). He knew that it would have something<lb/>
                to do with Good and Bad, and Free Will. And he knew,<lb/>
                crucially, that Alex would harbour a highly implausible<lb/>
                Passion: an ecstatic love of classical music.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                We see the wayward brilliance of that last decision when<lb/>
                we reacquaint ourselves, after half a century, with Burgess’s<lb/>
                leering, sneering, sniggering, snivelling young sociopath (a<lb/>
                type unimprovably caught by Malcolm McDowell in<lb/>
                Stanley Kubrick's uneven but justly celebrated film). ‘It<lb/>
                wasn't me, brother,’ Alex whines at his social worker (who<lb/>
                has hurried to the local jailhouse): ‘Speak up for me, sir,<lb/>
                for I’m not so bad.’ But Alex is so bad; and he knows it.<lb/>
                The opening chapters of A Clockwork Orange still deliver<lb/>
                the shock of the new: they form a red streak of gleeful evil.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                On their first night on the town Alex and his droogs (or<lb/>
                partners in crime) waylay a schoolmaster, rip up the books<lb/>
                he is carrying, strip off his clothes, and stomp on his<lb/>
                dentures; they rob and belabour a shopkeeper and his wife<lb/>
                (‘a fair tap with a crowbar); they give a drunken bum a<lb/>
                kicking (‘we cracked into him lovely’); and they have a<lb/>
                ruck with a rival gang, using the knife, the chain, the<lb/>
                straight razor: this ‘would be real, this would be proper,<lb/>
                this would be the nozh, the oozy, the britva, not just fisties<lb/>
                and boots . . . and there I was dancing about with my<lb/>
                britva like I might be a barber on board a ship on a very<lb/>
                rough sea’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then there was like quiet and we were full of like<lb/>
                hate, so [we] smashed what was left to be smashed<lb/>
                ~ typewriter, lamp, chairs — and Dim, it was typical<lb/>
                old Dim, watered the fire out and was going to dung<lb/>
                on the carpet, there being plenty of paper, but I said<lb/>
                no. ‘Out out out out,’ I howled. The writer veck and<lb/>
                his zheena were not really there, bloody and torn and<lb/>
                making noises. But they'd live.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And all this has been accomplished by the time we reach<lb/>
                page 30.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Before Part 1 ends, fifty-one pages later, with Alex in a<lb/>
                rozz-shop smelling ‘of like sick and lavatories and beery<lb/>
                rots [mouths] and disinfectant’, our ‘Humble Narrator<lb/>
                drugs and ravishes two ten-year-olds, slices up Dim with<lb/>
                his britva, and robs and murders an elderly spinster:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                .. . but this baboochka . . . like scratched my litso<lb/>
                [face]. So then I screeched: ‘You filthy old soomka<lb/>
                [woman]’, and upped with the little malenky [little]<lb/>
                like silver statue and cracked her a fine fair tolchock<lb/>
                [blow] on the gulliver [head] and that shut her up<lb/>
                real horrorshow [good] and lovely.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In the brief hiatus between these two storms of ‘ultra-<lb/>
                violence’ (the novel’s day one and day two), Alex goes<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                home—to Municipal Flatblock 18A. And here, fora change,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ix<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="5"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                he does nothing worse than keep his parents awake by<lb/>
                playing the multi-speaker stereo in his room. First he listens<lb/>
                to a new violin concerto, before moving on to Mozart and<lb/>
                Bach. Burgess evokes Alex’s sensations in a bravura passage<lb/>
                which owes less to nadsat, or teenage pidgin, and more to<lb/>
                the modulations of Ulysses:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The trombones crunched redgold under my bed, and<lb/>
                behind my gulliver the trumpets three-wise silver-<lb/>
                flamed, and there by the door the timps rolling<lb/>
                through my guts and out again crunched like candy<lb/>
                thunder. Oh, it was wonder of wonders. And then,<lb/>
                a bird of like rarest spun heavenmetal, or like silvery<lb/>
                wine flowing in a spaceship, gravity all nonsense now,<lb/>
                came the violin solo above all the other strings, and<lb/>
                those strings were like a cage of silk round my bed.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Here we feel the power of that enabling throb or whisper<lb/>
                — the authorial insistence that the Beast would be suscep-<lb/>
                tible to Beauty. At a stroke, and without sentimentality,<lb/>
                Alex is decisively realigned. He has now been equipped<lb/>
                with a soul, and even a suspicion of innocence — a suspi-<lb/>
                cion confirmed by the deft disclosure in the final sentences<lb/>
                of Part 1: “That was everything. I'd done the lot, now.<lb/>
                And me still only fifteen.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In the late 1950s, when A Clockwork Orange was just a<lb/>
                twinkle in the author's eye, the daily newspapers were monot-<lb/>
                onously bewailing the rise of mass delinquency, as the post-<lb/>
                war Teddy Boys diverged and multiplied into the Mods and<lb/>
                the Rockers (who would later devolve into the Hippies and<lb/>
                the Skinheads). Meanwhile, the literary weeklies were much<lb/>
                concerned with the various aftershocks of World War II — in<lb/>
                particular, the supposedly startling coexistence, in the Third<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Reich, of industrialised barbarism and High Culture. This<lb/>
                is a debate that the novel boldly joins.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Lying naked on his bed, and thrilling to Mozart and<lb/>
                Bach, Alex fondly recalls his achievements, earlier that<lb/>
                night, with the maimed writer and his ravaged wife:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ...and I thought, slooshying [listening] away to the<lb/>
                brown gorgeousness of the starry [old] German<lb/>
                master, that I would like to have tolchocked them<lb/>
                both harder and ripped them to ribbons on their own<lb/>
                floor.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Thus Burgess is airing the sinister but not implausible<lb/>
                suggestion that Beethoven and Birkenau didn’t merely<lb/>
                coexist. They combined and colluded, inspiring mad<lb/>
                dreams of supremacism and omnipotence.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In Part 2, violence comes, not from below, but from<lb/>
                above: it is the ‘clean’ and focused violence of the state.<lb/>
                Having served two years of his sentence, the entirely incor-<lb/>
                rigible Alex is selected for Reclamation Treatment (using<lb/>
                ‘Ludovico’s Technique’). This turns out to be a crash course<lb/>
                of aversion therapy. Each morning he is injected with a<lb/>
                strong emetic and wheeled into a screening room, where<lb/>
                his head is clamped in a brace and his eyes pinned wide<lb/>
                open; and then the lights go down.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                At first Alex is obliged to watch familiar scenes of recre-<lb/>
                ational mayhem (tolchocking malchicks, creeching<lb/>
                devotchkas, and the like). We then move on to lingering<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="6"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Using Ludwig van like that. He did no harm to<lb/>
                anyone. He just wrote music.’ And then I was really<lb/>
                sick and they had to bring a bowl that was in the<lb/>
                shape of like a kidney . . . ‘It can’t be helped,’ said<lb/>
                Dr Branom. ‘Each man kills the thing he loves, as<lb/>
                the poet-prisoner said. Here’s the punishment element,<lb/>
                perhaps. The Governor ought to be pleased.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                From now on Alex will feel intense nausea, not only when<lb/>
                he contemplates violence, but also when he hears Ludwig<lb/>
                van and the other starry masters. His soul, such as it was,<lb/>
                has been excised.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                We now embark on the curious apologetics of Part 3.<lb/>
                ‘Nothing odd will do long,’ said Dr Johnson — meaning<lb/>
                that the reader’s appetite for weirdness is very quickly<lb/>
                surfeited. Burgess (unlike, say, Pranz Kafka) is sensitive to<lb/>
                this near-infallible law; but there’s a case for saying that<lb/>
                A Clockwork Orange ought to be even shorter than its 196<lb/>
                pages. It was in fact published with two different endings.<lb/>
                The American edition omits the final chapter (this is the<lb/>
                version used by Kubrick), and closes with Alex recovering<lb/>
                from what proves to be a cathartic suicide attempt. He is<lb/>
                listening to Beethoven’s Ninth:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When it came to the Scherzo I could viddy myself<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                This is the ‘dark’ ending. In the official version, though,<lb/>
                Alex is afforded full redemption. He simply — and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Xii<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                bathetically — ‘outgrows’ the atavisms of youth, and starts<lb/>
                itching to get married and settle down; his musical tastes<lb/>
                turn to ‘what they call Lieder, just a goloss [voice] and a<lb/>
                piano, very quiet and like yearny’; and he carries around<lb/>
                with him a photo, scissored out of the newspaper, of a<lb/>
                plump baby — ‘a baby gurgling goo goo goo’. So we are<lb/>
                asked to accept that Alex has turned all soft and broody<lb/>
                — at the age of eighteen.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It feels like a startling loss of nerve on Burgess’s part,<lb/>
                or a recrudescence (we recall that he was an Augustinian<lb/>
                Catholic) of self-punitive religious guilt. Horrified by its<lb/>
                own transgressive energy, the novel submits to a Reclamation<lb/>
                Treatment sternly supplied by its author. Burgess knew<lb/>
                that something was wrong: ‘a work too didactic to be<lb/>
                artistic’, he half-conceded, ‘pure art dragged into the arena<lb/>
                of morality’. And he shouldn’t have worried: Alex may be<lb/>
                a teenager, but readers are grown-ups, and are perfectly<lb/>
                at peace with the unregenerate. Besides, A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange is in essence a black comedy. Confronted by evil,<lb/>
                comedy feels no need to punish or correct. It answers with<lb/>
                corrosive laughter.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In his book on Joyce, Joysprick (1973), Burgess made a<lb/>
                provocative distinction between what he calls the ‘A’<lb/>
                novelist and the ‘B’ novelist: the A novelist is interested<lb/>
                in plot, character, and psychological insight, whereas the<lb/>
                B novelist is interested, above all, in the play of words.<lb/>
                The most famous B novel is Finnegans Wake, which<lb/>
                Nabokov aptly described as ‘a cold pudding of a book, a<lb/>
                snore in the next room’; and the same might be said of<lb/>
                Ada: A Family Chronicle, by far the most B-inclined of<lb/>
                Nabokov’s nineteen fictions. Anyway, the B novel, as a<lb/>
                genre, is now utterly defunct; and A Clockwork Orange<lb/>
                may be its only long-term survivor. It is a book that can<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Xiil<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="7"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                still be read with steady pleasure, continuous amusement,<lb/>
                and — at times — incredulous admiration. Anthony Burgess,<lb/>
                then, is not ‘a minor B novelist’, as he described himself;<lb/>
                he is the only B novelist. I think he would have settled for<lb/>
                that.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                LER CUO NOG G NA NB RGN VACA Gea tal<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                INTRODUCTION<lb/>
                Andrew Biswell<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In 1994, less than a year after Anthony Burgess had died<lb/>
                at the age of seventy-six, BBC Scotland commissioned the<lb/>
                novelist William Boyd to write a radio play in celebration<lb/>
                of his life and work. This was broadcast during the<lb/>
                Edinburgh Festival on 21 August 1994, along with a concert<lb/>
                performance of Burgess’s music and a recording of his<lb/>
                Glasgow Overture. The programme was called ‘An Airful<lb/>
                of Burgess’, with the actor John Sessions playing the parts<lb/>
                of both Burgess and his fictional alter ego, the poet F. X.<lb/>
                Enderby. On the same day, the Sunday Times ran a front-<lb/>
                page story about the same radio play under the headline<lb/>
                ‘BBC in Row Over Festival Play’s Violent Rape Scene’.<lb/>
                The newspaper claimed that the broadcast would feature<lb/>
                ‘a live re-enactment of a rape scene based on the controv-<lb/>
                ersial Anthony Burgess work, A Clockwork Orange.’<lb/>
                Stanley Kubrick’s film, which was said in the article to<lb/>
                have been ‘blamed for carbon-copy crimes’, was also crit-<lb/>
                icised for its ‘explicit depiction of gratuitous rape, violence<lb/>
                and murder.’ Yet anyone who tuned into the radio broad-<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="8"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                than two minutes of material derived from A Clockwork<lb/>
                ‘Orange, was a dignified tribute to Burgess’s long life of<lb/>
                musical and literary creativity. Even in death, it seemed,<lb/>
                Burgess (who had often parodied the style of no-nonsense,<lb/>
                right-wing columnists in his fiction) could not escape being<lb/>
                the subject of under-informed and apocalyptic journalism.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘To understand the development of the controversy which<lb/>
                has come to surround A Clockwork Orange in its various<lb/>
                manifestations, we must go back more than fifty years to<lb/>
                1960, when Anthony Burgess was planning a series of novels<lb/>
                about imaginary futures. In the earliest surviving plan for<lb/>
                A Clockwork Orange, he outlined a book of around 200<lb/>
                pages, to be divided into three sections of seventy pages<lb/>
                and set in the year 1980. The anti-hero of this novel, whose<lb/>
                working titles included “The Plank in Your Eye’ and ‘A<lb/>
                Maggot in the Cherry’, was a criminal named Fred Verity.<lb/>
                Part one was to deal with his crimes and eventual convic-<lb/>
                tion. In the second part, the imprisoned Fred would<lb/>
                undergo a new brainwashing technique and be released<lb/>
                from jail. Part three would consider the agitation of liberal<lb/>
                politicians who were concerned about freedom and churches<lb/>
                concerned about sin. At the novel’s conclusion Fred, cured<lb/>
                of the treatment, would return to his life of crime.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The other novel Burgess was planning at this time was<lb/>
                ‘Let Copulation Thrive’ (published in October 1962 as The<lb/>
                Wanting Seed), another futuristic fable about an over-<lb/>
                populated future in which religion is outlawed and homo-<lb/>
                sexuality has become the norm, officially promoted by<lb/>
                government policies to control the birth-rate. In Burgess’s<lb/>
                imaginary future, men are press-ganged into the armed<lb/>
                forces to take part in war games. The true purpose of these<lb/>
                conflicts is to turn the bodies of the dead into tinned meat<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to feed a hungry population. What The Wanting Seed and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                SAE NOR AN NNER AANA A AOI NANO ACIRU BIR<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A Clockwork Orange share is an underpinning idea of poli-<lb/>
                tics as a constantly swinging pendulum, with the govern-<lb/>
                ments in both novels alternating between authoritarian<lb/>
                discipline and liberal /aissez-faire. Despite his gifts as a<lb/>
                comic novelist, and the cultural optimism he had shown<lb/>
                during his years as a school-teacher, Burgess was an<lb/>
                Augustinian Catholic at heart, and he could not altogether<lb/>
                shake off the belief in original sin (the tendency of human-<lb/>
                kind to do evil rather than good) which had been drilled<lb/>
                into him by the Manchester Xaverian Brothers when he<lb/>
                was a schoolboy. A similar fascination with evil is found<lb/>
                in the works of his friend and co-religionist Graham Greene,<lb/>
                whose novel Brighton Rock (1938) presents a comparable<lb/>
                blend of social decay and teenage delinquency.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Before Burgess came to write dystopian novels of his<lb/>
                own, he had spent nearly thirty years reading other exam-<lb/>
                ples of the genre. In his critical study The Novel Now<lb/>
                (published as a pamphlet in 1967 and expanded to book-<lb/>
                length in 1971), he devoted a chapter to fictional utopias<lb/>
                and dystopias. Twentieth-century literary writers, he<lb/>
                argued, had on the whole rejected the socialist utopianism<lb/>
                of H. G. Wells, who denied original sin and put his faith<lb/>
                in scientific rationalism. Burgess was far more interested<lb/>
                in the anti-utopian tradition of Aldous Huxley, who chal-<lb/>
                lenged the progressive assumption that scientific progress<lb/>
                would automatically bring happiness in speculative novels<lb/>
                such as Brave New World (1932) and After Many a Summer<lb/>
                (1939). He was no less impressed by the political dystop-<lb/>
                ianism of Sinclair Lewis's novel Jt Can't Happen Here (1935),<lb/>
                a gloomy prophecy about the rise of a right-wing dictator-<lb/>
                ship in America, or by The Aerodrome (1941), Rex Warner's<lb/>
                wartime fable about the appeal of handsome young pilots<lb/>
                with fascist inclinations. Burgess had read George Orwell’s<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                xvii<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="9"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Nineteen Eighty-Four shortly after publication (the title<lb/>
                page of his diary for 1951 is headed: ‘Down with Big<lb/>
                Brother’), but he tended to disparage Orwell’s novel as a<lb/>
                dying man’s prophecy, which was unduly pessimistic about<lb/>
                the capacity of working people to resist their ideological<lb/>
                oppressors. In his hybrid novel/critical book 1985, Burgess<lb/>
                suggested that Orwell had simply been caricaturing tenden-<lb/>
                cies that he saw around him in 1948. ‘Perhaps every dysto-<lb/>
                pian vision is a figure of the present,’ Burgess wrote, ‘with<lb/>
                certain features sharpened and exaggerated to point a moral<lb/>
                and a warning.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                British dystopian fiction was enjoying a minor renais-<lb/>
                sance in the early 1960s, and Burgess, who was reviewing<lb/>
                new novels for the Times Literary Supplement and the<lb/>
                Yorkshire Post, was well placed to notice this phenomenon<lb/>
                and respond to it in his own imaginative writing. In 1960<lb/>
                he read Facial Justice by L. P. Hartley and When the Kissing<lb/>
                Had to Stop by Constantine Fitzgibbon. But the novel<lb/>
                which caught his attention more than any other was The<lb/>
                Unsleep (1961) by Diana and Meir Gillon, a husband-and-<lb/>
                wife writing team who also worked together on a number<lb/>
                of political non-fiction books. Reviewing this book in the<lb/>
                Yorkshire Post on 6 April 1961, Burgess wrote:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                [The Unsleep is] much to my taste, a Piece of FF<lb/>
                (futfic or future fiction) which, in that post-Orwellian<lb/>
                manner which is really a reversion to Brave New World<lb/>
                Unrevisited, terrifies not with the ultimate totalitarian<lb/>
                nightmare but with a dream of liberalism going mad.<lb/>
                In this perhaps-not-so-remote Gillon-England, with<lb/>
                its stability (no war, no crime) ensured by advanced<lb/>
                psychological techniques, life is for living. Life’s<lb/>
                biggest enemy is sleep; sleep, therefore, must be<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                XVIii<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                liquidated. A couple of jabs of Sta-Wake and you<lb/>
                reclaim thirty years from the darkness.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But things don’t go quite as expected. There’s too<lb/>
                much wakeful leisure: crime and delinquency ensue<lb/>
                and there have to be police. Then comes an epidemic<lb/>
                of unconsciousness, believed at first to be caused by<lb/>
                a virus from Mars. Nature reacts violently to Sta-Wake<lb/>
                and warns man, as she’s warned him before, against<lb/>
                excessive naughtiness or liberalism.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The other book Burgess read while he was preparing to<lb/>
                write A Clockwork Orange was Brave New World Revisited<lb/>
                (1959), Huxley’s non-fiction sequel to his earlier novel.<lb/>
                From Huxley he learned about the emerging technologies<lb/>
                of behaviour modification, brainwashing and chemical<lb/>
                persuasion. There is no evidence to suggest that Burgess<lb/>
                had read Science and Human Behaviour by the psychologist<lb/>
                B. F Skinner, but he found a summary of Skinner’s<lb/>
                theories in the pages of Huxley's book:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And even today we find a distinguished psychologist,<lb/>
                Professor B. F, Skinner of Harvard University, insisting<lb/>
                that, ‘as scientific explanation becomes more and more<lb/>
                comprehensive, the contribution which may be<lb/>
                claimed by the individual himself appears to approach<lb/>
                zero. Man’s vaunted creative powers, his achievements<lb/>
                in art, science and morals, his capacity to choose and<lb/>
                our right to hold him responsible for the consequences<lb/>
                of his choice — none of these is conspicuous in the<lb/>
                new scientific self-portrait.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                As Jonathan Meades has observed, ‘Skinner would be<lb/>
                completely forgotten today were it not for Burgess’s hatred<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                xix<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="10"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                of him,’ which he articulated in fictional form through<lb/>
                the character of Professor Balaglas in The Clockwork<lb/>
                Testament (1974). In his day, Skinner was well known for<lb/>
                his utopian novel Walden Two (1948), in which he imagined<lb/>
                a bright technocratic future of teetotal conformity, commu-<lb/>
                nal child-rearing (the words ‘mother’ and ‘father’ have<lb/>
                become meaningless), utilitarian clothing, and harmonious<lb/>
                living in single-sex dormitories. The bright lights and garish<lb/>
                posters of advertising have been abolished in Skinner’s<lb/>
                ideal community, and history is no longer thought to be<lb/>
                worth studying. In Science and Human Behaviour, he<lb/>
                dismisses genetics, culture, environment and individual<lb/>
                freedom of choice as insignificant factors when it comes<lb/>
                to determining human personality. To Burgess, who<lb/>
                believed in the primacy of free will (and whose public<lb/>
                persona was almost entirely self-created), this was the most<lb/>
                revolting kind of nonsense. One of the purposes of his<lb/>
                own dystopian novel was to offer a counter-argument to<lb/>
                the mechanistic determinism of Skinner and his followers.<lb/>
                The prison chaplain in A Clockwork Orange sums up<lb/>
                Burgess’s position very concisely: “When a man cannot<lb/>
                choose, he ceases to be a man.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess was a talented linguist who had studied Malay<lb/>
                to degree standard and made translations of literary works<lb/>
                written in French, Russian and Ancient Greek. It was his<lb/>
                interest in Russian language and literature rather than<lb/>
                politics which took him to Leningrad (now known as St<lb/>
                Petersburg) for a working holiday in June and July 1961.<lb/>
                He had been sent there by his publisher, William<lb/>
                Heinemann, who hoped that he might write a travel book<lb/>
                about Soviet Russia. He taught himself the basics of<lb/>
                Russian by acquiring copies of Gezting Along in Russian<lb/>
                by Mario Pei, Teach Yourself Russian by Maximilian<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Fourman, and The Penguin Russian Course. Yet the intended<lb/>
                non-fiction project was soon put aside when a different<lb/>
                kind of book began to take shape. Before leaving England,<lb/>
                Burgess had contemplated writing his novel about teenage<lb/>
                hoodlums using British slang of the early 1960s, but he<lb/>
                was worried that the language would be out of date before<lb/>
                the book was published. Outside the Metropole Hotel in<lb/>
                Leningrad, Burgess and his wife witnessed gangs of violent,<lb/>
                well-dressed youths who reminded him of the Teddy Boys<lb/>
                back home in England. He claimed in his memoirs that<lb/>
                this was the moment at which he decided to devise a new<lb/>
                language for his novel based on Russian, to be called<lb/>
                ‘Nadsat’ (this being the Russian suffix meaning ‘teen’). The<lb/>
                urban location of the novel ‘could be anywhere,” he wrote<lb/>
                later, ‘but I visualised it as a sort of compound of my<lb/>
                native Manchester, Leningrad and New York.’ For Burgess,<lb/>
                the important idea was that dandified, lawless youth is an<lb/>
                international phenomenon, equally visible on both sides<lb/>
                of the Iron Curtain.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess’s literary agent, Peter Janson-Smith, submitted<lb/>
                the typescript of A Clockwork Orange to Heinemann in<lb/>
                London on 5 September 1961, with a covering letter<lb/>
                explaining that he had been too busy to read it. Heinemann’s<lb/>
                chief fiction reader, Maire Lynd, wrote a cautious report,<lb/>
                and she noted that ‘Everything hangs on whether the reader<lb/>
                can get into the book quickly enough [. . .] Once in, it<lb/>
                becomes hard to stop. But the language difficulty, though<lb/>
                fun to wrestle with, is great. With luck the book will be a<lb/>
                big success and give the teenagers a new language. But it<lb/>
                might be an enormous flop. Certainly nothing in between.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                James Michie, Burgess’s editor, circulated a memo on 5<lb/>
                October, in which he described the novel as ‘one of the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="11"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                about how to promote the book, which was very different<lb/>
                in genre from Burgess’s previous comic novels about Malaya<lb/>
                and England. Michie was confident that the invented<lb/>
                language would not be too forbidding for most readers,<lb/>
                but he identified a risk that certain episodes of sexual<lb/>
                violence in A Clockwork Orange might lead to a prosecu-<lb/>
                tion under the 1959 Obscene Publications Act. “The author<lb/>
                can plead artistic justification, Michie wrote, ‘but a<lb/>
                delicate-minded critic could convincingly accuse him of<lb/>
                indulging in sadistic fantasies.’ One of Michie’s suggestions<lb/>
                was that the possible damage to Burgess’s reputation could<lb/>
                be limited by publishing the novel with Peter Davies (an<lb/>
                imprint of Heinemann) and under a pseudonym. It is<lb/>
                unlikely that Burgess knew anything about these flutters<lb/>
                of nervousness among his publishers. By 4 February 1962<lb/>
                he was corresponding with William Holden, Heinemann’s<lb/>
                publicity director, about a glossary of Nadsat to be circu-<lb/>
                lated to the travelling bookshop reps.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                One other publishing difficulty was created by Burgess<lb/>
                himself. At the end of Part 3, Chapter 6, the typescript<lb/>
                contains a note in Burgess’s handwriting: ‘Should we end<lb/>
                here? An optional “epilogue” follows.’ James Michie<lb/>
                decided to include the epilogue (sometimes referred to as<lb/>
                the twenty-first chapter) in the UK edition. When. the<lb/>
                novel was published in New York by W. W. Norton in<lb/>
                1963, the American editor, Eric Swenson, arrived at a<lb/>
                different answer to Burgess’s editorial question (‘Should<lb/>
                we end here?’). Looking back on these events more than<lb/>
                twenty years later, Swenson wrote: “What I remember is<lb/>
                that he responded to my comments by telling me that I<lb/>
                was right, that he had added the twenty-first upbeat chapter<lb/>
                because his British publisher wanted a happy ending. My<lb/>
                memory also claims that he urged me to publish an<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Xxii<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                American edition without that last chapter, which was,<lb/>
                again as I remember it, how he had originally ended the<lb/>
                novel. We did just that.’ Burgess came to regret having<lb/>
                allowed two different versions of his novel to circulate in<lb/>
                different territories. In 1986 he wrote: ‘People wrote to me<lb/>
                about this — indeed much of my later life has been expended<lb/>
                on Xeroxing statements of intention and the frustration<lb/>
                of intention.’ Yet it is clear from the 1961 typescript that<lb/>
                Burgess’s intentions about the ending of his novel were<lb/>
                ambiguous from the start.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A Clockwork Orange was published by Heinemann on<lb/>
                14 May 1962 in an edition of 6,000 copies. The book sold<lb/>
                poorly, despite having been praised by critics such as Julian<lb/>
                Mitchell in the Spectator and Kingsley Amis in the Observer.<lb/>
                A memorandum in the publisher’s archive notes that only<lb/>
                3,872 copies had been sold by the mid-1960s. The tone of<lb/>
                many early reviews was one of bafflement and distaste for<lb/>
                the novel’s linguistic experiments. Writing in the Times<lb/>
                Literary Supplement, John Garrett described A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange as ‘a viscous verbiage which is the swag-bellied<lb/>
                offspring of decay.’ Robert Taubman in the New Statesman<lb/>
                said that it was ‘a great strain to read.’ Diana Josselson,<lb/>
                writing in the Kenyon Review, compared A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange unfavourably with The Inheritors, William Golding’s<lb/>
                novel about Neanderthals: ‘How much one cares for these<lb/>
                hairy creatures, how much one hates their successor, Man.’<lb/>
                Malcolm Bradbury, whose more encouraging review<lb/>
                appeared in Punch, claimed that the novel was a ‘modern’<lb/>
                work in the sense that it dealt with ‘our indirection and<lb/>
                our indifference, our violence and our sexual exploitation<lb/>
                of one another, our rebellion and our protest.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Despite these mixed responses from the mainstream press,<lb/>
                A Clockwork Orange soon began to gather an underground<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                XXIil<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="12"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                following. William S. Burroughs, the author of The Naked<lb/>
                Lunch (published in Paris in 1959), wrote an enthusiastic<lb/>
                recommendation for the Ballantine paperback edition in<lb/>
                the United States: ‘I do not know of any other writer who<lb/>
                has done as much with language as Mr Burgess has done<lb/>
                here — the fact that this is also a very funny book may pass<lb/>
                unnoticed.’ In 1965 Andy Warhol and his regular collabo-<lb/>
                rator Ronald Tavel made a low-budget 16mm black-and-<lb/>
                white film, Vinyl, based very loosely on Burgess’s novel and<lb/>
                starring Gerard Malanga and Edie Sedgwick. Described even<lb/>
                by its admirers as sixty-six minutes of torture, Vinyl is<lb/>
                composed of four shots and apparently improvised dialogue.<lb/>
                The film was first shown at the New York Cinematheque<lb/>
                on 4 June 1965 and, according to Warhol’s memoir, POPism,<lb/>
                it was subsequently projected at least twice in 1966, forming<lb/>
                a series of background images for the Velvet Underground’s<lb/>
                concerts in New York and at Rutgers University. In April<lb/>
                1966, Christopher Isherwood noted in his diary that Brian<lb/>
                Hutton (who went on to direct Where Eagles Dare in 1978)<lb/>
                had asked him to write a film script based on A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange. In May of the following year, Terry Southern and<lb/>
                Michael Cooper, who proposed to cast Mick Jagger in the<lb/>
                leading role, submitted their draft script to the British Board<lb/>
                of Film Censors, but this version was rejected as ‘an unre-<lb/>
                lieved diet of hooliganism by teenagers [. . .] not only<lb/>
                undesirable but also dangerous.’ Burgess himself was asked<lb/>
                to write another script in January 1969, but nobody could<lb/>
                be persuaded to film it. By January 1970 Stanley Kubrick<lb/>
                was corresponding with Si Litvinoff and Max Raab, who<lb/>
                sold the film rights to Warner Brothers shortly afterwards.<lb/>
                In retrospect it is clear that, from its first appearance in<lb/>
                print, Burgess’s story had always been waiting to find a<lb/>
                wider audience.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Kubrick's cinematic adaptation was released in New York<lb/>
                in December 1971 and in London in January 1972. Kubrick<lb/>
                said that he had been attracted to Burgess’s novel because of<lb/>
                the ‘wonderful plot, strong characters and clear philosophy,’<lb/>
                and Burgess repaid the compliment by describing the film<lb/>
                as ‘a radical reworking of my own novel.’ Forced by the<lb/>
                constraints of his visual medium to abandon a good deal of<lb/>
                the invented language, Kubrick as director does his best to<lb/>
                imply the first-person perspective by playing one of the fight<lb/>
                scenes in slow motion (with a soundtrack by Rossini) and<lb/>
                shooting the orgy scene at ten times normal speed. But the<lb/>
                realism of film inevitably makes the violence of the first<lb/>
                forty-five minutes more immediate, which may be one reason<lb/>
                why Kubrick chose to omit the second murder in the prison,<lb/>
                and to raise the age of the ten-year-old girls who are sexually<lb/>
                abused by Alex (they become consenting adults in the film).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It is clear from Burgess’s correspondence with his agent<lb/>
                that Kubrick was aware of both of the novel’s possible<lb/>
                endings, and that his decision to follow the shorter US<lb/>
                version of the book was reached only after careful thought.<lb/>
                Speaking to Michel Ciment in 1980, Kubrick said: ‘[The]<lb/>
                extra chapter depicts the rehabilitation of Alex. But it is,<lb/>
                as far as I am concerned, unconvincing and inconsistent<lb/>
                with the style and intent of the book [. . .] I certainly<lb/>
                never gave any serious consideration to using it.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Although Burgess reviewed the film enthusiastically on<lb/>
                its first release in 1972, he changed his mind about Kubrick<lb/>
                when the director published his own illustrated book,<lb/>
                under the title Stanley Kubricks A Clockwork Orange.<lb/>
                Burgess, infuriated by the idea that Kubrick was presenting<lb/>
                himself as the sole author of the cultural artefact known<lb/>
                as A Clockwork Orange, reviewed this book-of-the-film for<lb/>
                the Library Journal (on 1 May 1973) in persona as Alex,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="13"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                deploying some new items of Nadsat vocabulary which<lb/>
                had not appeared in the novel itself:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Our starry droog Kubrick the sinny veck has, my<lb/>
                brothers, like brought forth from his like bounty and<lb/>
                all that cal this kniggiwig, which is like all real horror-<lb/>
                show lomticks from his Great Masterpiece which would<lb/>
                make any fine upstanding young malchick smeck from<lb/>
                his yarbles and keeshkas. What it like is is lashings of<lb/>
                ultraviolence and the old in-out in-out, but not in<lb/>
                slovos except where the chellovecks are govoreeting but<lb/>
                in veshches you can viddy and not have to send the<lb/>
                old Gulliver to spatchka with like being bored when<lb/>
                you are on your sharries in a biblio.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And you can like viddy as well that the Great Purpose<lb/>
                in his jeezny for this veck Kubrick or Zubrick (that<lb/>
                being the Arab eemya for a grahzny veshch) which is<lb/>
                like now at last being made flesh and all that cal, was<lb/>
                to have a Book. And now he has a Book. A Book he<lb/>
                doth have, O my malenky brothers, verily he doth.<lb/>
                Righty right. It was a book he did wish to like make,<lb/>
                and he hath done it, Kubrick or Zubrick the Bookmaker.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But, brothers, what makes me smeck like bezoomny<lb/>
                is that this like Book will tolchock out into the dark-<lb/>
                mans the book what there like previously was, the<lb/>
                one by F. Alexander or Sturgess or some such eemya,<lb/>
                because who would have slovos when he could viddy<lb/>
                real jeezny with his nagoy glazzies?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And so it is like that. Righty right. And real horror-<lb/>
                show. And lashings of deng for the carmans of<lb/>
                Zubrick. And for your malenky droog not none no<lb/>
                more. So gromky shooms of lip-music brrrrrr to thee<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and thine. And all that cal. — Alex.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The other point to note about Kubrick’s film is that it<lb/>
                overlooks the prominence of drugs within the subculture<lb/>
                of the novel. In Burgess’s unpublished screenplay, which<lb/>
                had been rejected by Kubrick, Alex’s bedroom closet<lb/>
                contains various horrors, including a child’s skull and<lb/>
                hypodermic syringes. In the novel, immediately before<lb/>
                Alex rapes the young girls, he injects himself with a drug<lb/>
                to increase his potency. And in the Korova Milkbar<lb/>
                (‘korova’ being Russian for ‘cow’), where Alex and his<lb/>
                droogs gather to plan their crimes, the milk is spiked with<lb/>
                an assortment of drugs, such as ‘synthemesc’ (mescaline)<lb/>
                and ‘knives’ (amphetamines).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess, who had frequently smoked hashish and opium<lb/>
                in Malaya in the 1950s, was sometimes said to be one of<lb/>
                the pioneers of the literary drug movement. His reputa-<lb/>
                tion in this area must have arisen purely from the novel<lb/>
                version of A Clockwork Orange, since drugs are almost<lb/>
                entirely absent from Kubrick's film. Anyone who had read<lb/>
                the novel with attention in or shortly after 1962 would<lb/>
                have been able to make the connections between teenage<lb/>
                gang culture, fashion, music and the casual use of drugs,<lb/>
                and it is likely that these elements were instrumental in<lb/>
                spreading the novel’s countercultural reputation. In many<lb/>
                ways it looks like a book which might have been calculated<lb/>
                to appeal both to the hallucinogenic flower people of the<lb/>
                late 1960s and to the more aggressive skinhead and punk<lb/>
                subcultures which followed throughout the 1970s. Burgess,<lb/>
                who was vociferous in his hatred of hippies (‘bearded<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                XXVILi<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="14"/>
            <p>
                of bands whose names are drawn directly from the novel:<lb/>
                Heaven 17, Moloko, The Devotchkas and Campag Velocet<lb/>
                are merely the most obvious examples. Julian Cope, the<lb/>
                front man of the Liverpool band The ‘Teardrop Explodes,<lb/>
                recalls in his autobiography that he decided to learn Russian<lb/>
                after reading Burgess’s novel while he was at school. The<lb/>
                drummer of the Sex Pistols claimed that he had only ever<lb/>
                tead two books: a biography of the Kray Twins and A<lb/>
                Clockwork Orange. The Rolling Stones wrote the sleeve-<lb/>
                notes to one of their albums in Nadsat. Blur dressed up<lb/>
                as droogs for the video of their song “The Universal’. The<lb/>
                décor of Kubrick’s Korova Milkbar is replicated in the<lb/>
                nightclub scene in Danny Boyle’s film version of<lb/>
                Trainspotting. Even Kylie Minogue put on a white jump-<lb/>
                suit, black bowler hat and false eyelash during the stadium<lb/>
                tour of her Fever album in 2002.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Beyond all this, there is an abiding sense that Burgess’s<lb/>
                novel opened up new linguistic possibilities for subsequent<lb/>
                generations of British novelists. Martin Amis, J. G. Ballard,<lb/>
                Will Self, William Boyd, A. S. Byatt and Blake Morrison<lb/>
                are among the more established literary writers who have<lb/>
                acknowledged its influence on their work.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess, who was a prolific amateur composer in addi-<lb/>
                tion to his work as a linguist and novelist, made two<lb/>
                separate musical stage adaptations of A Clockwork Orange<lb/>
                in 1986 and 1990. One of these (with the futuristic title<lb/>
                A Clockwork Orange 2004) was performed by the Royal<lb/>
                Shakespeare Company at the Barbican Theatre in London<lb/>
                in 1990. On this occasion the music was provided by Bono<lb/>
                and The Edge from the Irish band Un. Reviewing this<lb/>
                ‘blandly inoffensive’ RSC production, directed by Ron<lb/>
                Daniels, in the Sunday Times, John Peter wrote: “The<lb/>
                violence is obviously mimed: it creates a sense of balletic<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                XXVIli<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                hysteria rather than terror. The acting is coarse, hard and<lb/>
                impersonal, but only partly because the script has no room<lb/>
                for anything as finicky as character. Alex (Phil Daniels) is<lb/>
                yukky but never frightening, and he narrates the events<lb/>
                as he goes along, which makes the story come across like<lb/>
                a bizarre anecdote. I know that the novel is a first-person<lb/>
                narrative too; but there is a vital difference between the<lb/>
                implied drama of the printed text and the open drama of<lb/>
                the live stage.’ Burgess’s theatrical version of the play has<lb/>
                been revived on many subsequent occasions — most recently<lb/>
                in London and Edinburgh ~ but at the time of writing<lb/>
                (spring 2012) there has been only one complete perfor-<lb/>
                mance of his Clockwork Orange music.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In the final scene of Burgess’s stage version, ‘a man<lb/>
                bearded like Stanley Kubrick’ enters, playing Singin’ in the<lb/>
                Rain on a trumpet. He is kicked off the stage by the other<lb/>
                actors. Burgess’s determination to regain control over his<lb/>
                own text is readily apparent in this musical joke. But perhaps<lb/>
                his anxiety about authorship was misplaced. Among the<lb/>
                younger generation of readers which has come to maturity<lb/>
                since his death in 1993, there is little doubt about whose<lb/>
                version of A Clockwork Orange is more likely to last.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A Note on the Restored Edition<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Readers of this fiftieth anniversary edition will notice that,<lb/>
                among other additions, it includes the Prologue and<lb/>
                Epilogue written by Burgess in the 1980s. These paratexts<lb/>
                have not previously been published alongside the text of<lb/>
                the novel. Both of them were written around the time<lb/>
                that he was making the first of his stage adaptations,<lb/>
                published as A Clockwork Orange: A Play with Music in<lb/>
                1987, and they illustrate some of the ways in which he<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="15"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                revisited his own novel and entered into dialogue with it.<lb/>
                I have restored the music for the prisoners’ hymn in Part<lb/>
                2, Chapter 1, as it appears in the typescript. The likely<lb/>
                reason for its omission in the 1962 Heinemann and 1963<lb/>
                Norton editions is that the cost of reproducing music<lb/>
                would have been very high before the introduction of<lb/>
                cheap offset lithography.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The 1961 typescript has formed the basis of this restored<lb/>
                text, and I have compared each line with the published<lb/>
                Heinemann and Norton texts. My principle has been to<lb/>
                include as much Nadsat as possible, and on occasion this<lb/>
                has involved restoring words and passages which were<lb/>
                cancelled in the typescript. Some of Burgess’s handwritten<lb/>
                amendments to the 1961 typescript are ambiguous, but in<lb/>
                general I have preferred a ‘lost’ Nadsat word (such as<lb/>
                ‘bugatty, meaning ‘rich, on page 74) to the standard<lb/>
                English equivalent as it appeared in the earliest published<lb/>
                editions. The 1973 Caedmon audio LB Anthony Burgess<lb/>
                Reads A Clockwork Orange, differs in some respects from<lb/>
                the printed texts, and I have preferred ‘boor joyce’ from<lb/>
                the LP to ‘bourgeois’ as it appears in the typescript. Burgess<lb/>
                was not always a careful typist or proofreader, and he was<lb/>
                inconsistent in his spelling of ‘otchkies’ (sometimes<lb/>
                ‘ochkies’) and ‘kupetting’ (sometimes ‘koopeeting’). I have<lb/>
                done my best to bring order to the text, but I have been<lb/>
                mindful of what Burgess wrote to James Michie (in a letter<lb/>
                of 25 February 1962) on the subject of Nadsat spelling:<lb/>
                ‘One has to remember that it’s a spoken language and is<lb/>
                bound to be orthographically a bit vague. But I think it’s<lb/>
                spelt like proper now.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The 1963 Norton edition and the subsequent Ballantine<lb/>
                paperbacks included an afterword by the literary critic<lb/>
                Stanley Edgar Hyman (reprinted here because it is part of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the history of Burgess’s book) and a glossary of Nadsat<lb/>
                terms. The expanded glossary in this edition has been<lb/>
                compiled with reference to Burgess’s letters to his editors<lb/>
                in the Heinemann archive. I am grateful to Tom Avery<lb/>
                and Jean Rose for bringing these to my attention.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                One of the pleasures of annotating Burgess’s novel is<lb/>
                that the breadth of his allusions has become fully apparent<lb/>
                for the first time. Those who are familiar with Burgess's<lb/>
                critical writings about Shakespeare and T. S. Eliot will not<lb/>
                be surprised to find these authors being quoted in the text.<lb/>
                But nobody has previously commented on the extent to<lb/>
                which Burgess, who was fascinated by the dark corners of<lb/>
                slang, was indebted to Eric Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang<lb/>
                and Unconventional English. Burgess’s two copies of this<lb/>
                work, which are now part of the book collection at the<lb/>
                International Anthony Burgess Foundation, have been read<lb/>
                so heavily that they are almost falling apart. The embedded<lb/>
                quotations from the poems and plays of Gerard Manley<lb/>
                Hopkins have not been noticed before, and I have reprinted<lb/>
                one of the essays on Hopkins from Urgent Copy to give a<lb/>
                sense of the importance of Hopkins to Burgess’s formation<lb/>
                as a writer. No doubt there are one or two allusions that<lb/>
                I have missed; but I should like the notes to be read.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="16"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="17"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                stealing, fighting—<lb/>
                Shakespeare, The Winter’ Tale, Act III, Scene 3<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="18"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="19"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Wuat’s it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There was me, that is Alex, and my three<lb/>
                droogs, that is Pete, Georgie, and Dim,<lb/>
                Dim being really dim, and we sat in the<lb/>
                Korova Milkbar making up our rassoo-<lb/>
                docks what to do with the evening, a flip dark chill winter<lb/>
                bastard though dry. The Korova Milkbar was a milk-plus<lb/>
                mesto, and you may, O my brothers, have forgotten what<lb/>
                these mestos were like, things changing so skorry these days<lb/>
                and everybody very quick to forget, newspapers not being<lb/>
                much read neither. Well, what they sold there was milk<lb/>
                plus something else. They had no licence for selling liquor,<lb/>
                but there was no law yet against prodding some of the new<lb/>
                veshches which they used to put into the old moloko, so<lb/>
                you could peet it with vellocet or synthemesc or drencrom<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                or one or two other veshches which would give you a nice<lb/>
                quiet horrorshow fifteen minutes admiring Bog And All<lb/>
                His Holy Angels And Saints in your left shoe with lights<lb/>
                bursting all over your mozg. Or you could peet milk with<lb/>
                knives in it, as we used to say, and this would sharpen you<lb/>
                up and make you ready for a bit of dirty twenty-to-one,<lb/>
                and that was what we were peeting this evening I’m starting<lb/>
                off the story with.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Our pockets were full of deng, so there was no real need<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="20"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to tolchock some old veck in an alley and viddy him swim<lb/>
                in his blood while we counted the takings and divided by<lb/>
                four, nor to do the ultra-violent on some shivering starry<lb/>
                grey-haired ptitsa in a shop and go smecking off with the<lb/>
                till’s guts. But, as they say, money isn’t everything.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The four of us were dressed in the heighth of fashion,<lb/>
                which in those days was a pair of black very tight tights<lb/>
                with the old jelly mould, as we called it, fitting on the<lb/>
                crutch underneath the tights, this being to protect and<lb/>
                also a sort of a design you could viddy clear enough in a<lb/>
                certain light, so that I had one in the shape of a spider,<lb/>
                Pete had a rooker (a hand, that is), Georgie had a very<lb/>
                fancy one of a flower, and poor old Dim had a very hound-<lb/>
                and-horny one of a clown’s litso (face, that is), Dim not<lb/>
                ever having much of an idea of things and being, beyond<lb/>
                all shadow of a doubting thomas, the dimmest of we four.<lb/>
                Then we wore waisty jackets without lapels but with these<lb/>
                very big built-up shoulders (‘pletchoes’ we called them)<lb/>
                which were a kind of mockery of having real shoulders<lb/>
                like that. Then, my brothers, we had these off-white cravats<lb/>
                which looked like whipped-up kartoffel or spud with a<lb/>
                sort of a design made on it with a fork. We wore our hair<lb/>
                not too long and we had flip horrorshow boots for kicking.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What's it going to be then, eh?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There were three devotchkas sitting at the counter all<lb/>
                together, but there were four of us malchicks and it was<lb/>
                usually like one for all and all for one. These sharps were<lb/>
                dressed in the heighth of fashion too, with purple and<lb/>
                green and orange wigs on their gullivers, each one not<lb/>
                costing less than three or four weeks of those sharps’ wages,<lb/>
                I should reckon, and make-up to match (rainbows round<lb/>
                the glazzies, that is, and the rot painted very wide). Then<lb/>
                they had long black very straight dresses, and on the groody<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                8<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                part of them they had little badges of like silver with<lb/>
                different malchicks’ names on them — Joe and Mike and<lb/>
                suchlike. These were supposed to be the names of the<lb/>
                different malchicks they'd spatted with before they were<lb/>
                fourteen. They kept looking our way and I nearly felt like<lb/>
                saying the three of us (out of the corner of my rot, that<lb/>
                is) should go off for a bit of pol and leave poor old Dim<lb/>
                behind, because it would be just a matter of kupetting<lb/>
                Dim a demi-litre of white but this time with a dollop of<lb/>
                synthemesc in it, but that wouldn't really have been playing<lb/>
                like the game. Dim was very very ugly and like his name,<lb/>
                but he was a horrorshow filthy fighter and very handy<lb/>
                with the boot.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What's it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The chelloveck sitting next to me, there being this long<lb/>
                big plushy seat that ran round three walls, was well away<lb/>
                with his glazzies glazed and sort of burbling slovos like<lb/>
                ‘Aristotle wishy washy works outing cyclamen get forficu-<lb/>
                late smartish.’ He was in the land all right, well away, in<lb/>
                orbit, and I knew what it was like, having tried it like<lb/>
                everybody else had done, but at this time I'd got to thinking<lb/>
                it was a cowardly sort of a veshch, O my brothers. Youd<lb/>
                lay there after you'd drunk the old moloko and then you<lb/>
                got the messel that everything all round you was sort of<lb/>
                in the past. You could viddy it all right, all of it, very clear<lb/>
                — tables, the stereo, the lights, the sharps and the malchicks<lb/>
                — but it was like some veshch that used to be there but<lb/>
                was not there not no more. And you were sort of hypno-<lb/>
                tised by your boot or shoe or a finger-nail as it might be,<lb/>
                and at the same time you were sort of picked up by the<lb/>
                old scruff and shook like it might be a cat. You got shook<lb/>
                and shook till there was nothing left. You lost your name<lb/>
                and your body and your self and you just didn’t care, and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="21"/>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                you waited till your boot or your finger-nail got yellow,<lb/>
                then yellower and yellower all the time. Then the lights<lb/>
                started cracking like atomics and the boot or finger-nail<lb/>
                or, as it might be, a bit of dirt on your trouser-bottom<lb/>
                turned into a big big big mesto, bigger than the whole<lb/>
                world, and you were just going to get introduced to old<lb/>
                Bog or God when it was all over. You came back to here<lb/>
                and now whimpering sort of, with your rot all squaring<lb/>
                up for a boohoohoo. Now, that’s very nice but very<lb/>
                cowardly. You were not put on this earth just to get in<lb/>
                touch with God. That sort of thing could sap all the<lb/>
                strength and the goodness out of a chelloveck.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What's it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The stereo was on and you got the idea that the singer's<lb/>
                goloss was moving from one part of the bar to another,<lb/>
                flying up to the ceiling and then swooping down again<lb/>
                and whizzing from wall to wall. It was Berti Laski rasping<lb/>
                a real starry oldie called “You Blister My Paint.’ One of<lb/>
                the three ptitsas at the counter, the one with the green<lb/>
                wig, kept pushing her belly out and pulling it in in time<lb/>
                to what they called the music. I could feel the knives in<lb/>
                the old moloko starting to prick, and now I was ready for<lb/>
                a bit of twenty-to-one. So I yelped, ‘Out out out out! like<lb/>
                a doggie, and then I cracked this veck who was sitting<lb/>
                next to me and well away and burbling a horrorshow crack<lb/>
                on the ooko or earhole, but he didn’t feel it and went on<lb/>
                with his “Telephonic hardware and when the farfarculule<lb/>
                gets rubadubdub.’ He'd feel it all right when he came to,<lb/>
                out of the land.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Where out?’ said Georgie.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, just to keep walking,’ I said, ‘and viddy what turns<lb/>
                up, O my little brothers.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So we scatted out into the big winter nochy and walked<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                down Marghanita Boulevard and then turned into Boothby<lb/>
                Avenue, and there we found what we were pretty well<lb/>
                looking for, a malenky jest to start off the evening with.<lb/>
                There was a doddery starry schoolmaster type veck, glasses<lb/>
                on and his rot open to the cold nochy air. He had books<lb/>
                under his arm and a crappy umbrella and was coming<lb/>
                round the corner from the Public Biblio, which not many<lb/>
                lewdies used those days. You never really saw many of the<lb/>
                older boorjoyce type out after nightfall those days, what<lb/>
                with the shortage of police and we fine young malchicki-<lb/>
                wicks about, and this prof type chelloveck was the only<lb/>
                one walking in the whole of the street. So we goolied up<lb/>
                to him, very polite, and I said, ‘Pardon me, brother.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                He looked a malenky bit poogly when he viddied the<lb/>
                four of us like that, coming up so quiet and polite and<lb/>
                smiling, but he said, “Yes? What is it?’ in a very loud<lb/>
                teacher-type goloss, as if he was trying to show us he wasn't<lb/>
                poogly. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I see you have them books under your arm, brother. It<lb/>
                is indeed a rare pleasure these days to come across some-<lb/>
                body that still reads, brother.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ he said, all shaky. ‘Is it? Oh, I see.’ And he kept<lb/>
                looking from one to the other of we four, finding himself<lb/>
                now in the middle of a very smiling and polite square.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes,’ I said. ‘It would interest me greatly, brother, if<lb/>
                you would kindly allow me to see what books those are<lb/>
                that you have under your arm. I like nothing better in<lb/>
                this world than a good clean book, brother.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Clean,’ he said. ‘Clean, eh?’ And then Pete skvatted<lb/>
                these three books from him and handed them round<lb/>
                real skorry. Being three, we all had one each to viddy<lb/>
                at except for Dim. The one I had was called Elementary<lb/>
                Crystallography, so 1 opened it up and said, ‘Excellent,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Il<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="22"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                really first-class,’ keeping turning the pages. Then I said<lb/>
                in a very shocked type goloss, ‘But what is this here?<lb/>
                What is this filthy slovo? I blush to look at this word.<lb/>
                You disappoint me, brother, you do really.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘But,’ he tried, ‘but, but.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Now,’ said Georgie, ‘here is what I should call real dirt.<lb/>
                There’s one slovo beginning with an f and another with<lb/>
                ac. He had a book called The Miracle of the Snowflake.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ said poor old Dim, smotting over Pete’s shoulder<lb/>
                and going too far, like he always did, ‘it says here what<lb/>
                he done to her, and there’s a picture and all. Why,’ he<lb/>
                said, ‘you're nothing but a filthy-minded old skitebird.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘An old man of your age, brother,’ I said, and | started<lb/>
                to rip up the book Id got, and the others did the same<lb/>
                with the ones they had, Dim and Pete doing a tug-of-war<lb/>
                with The Rhombohedral System. The starry prof type began<lb/>
                to creech: ‘But those are not mine, those are the property<lb/>
                of the municipality, this is sheer wantonness and vandal<lb/>
                work,’ or some such slovos. And he tried to sort of wrest<lb/>
                the books back off of us, which was like pathetic. “You<lb/>
                deserve to be taught a lesson, brother,’ I said, ‘that you<lb/>
                do.’ This crystal book I had was very tough-bound and<lb/>
                hard to razrez to bits, being real starry and made in the<lb/>
                days when things were made to last like, but I managed<lb/>
                to rip the pages up and chuck them in handfuls of like<lb/>
                snowflakes, though big, all over this creeching old veck,<lb/>
                and then the others did the same with theirs, old Dim<lb/>
                just dancing about like the clown he was. “There you are,’<lb/>
                said Pete. “There’s the mackerel of the cornflake for you,<lb/>
                you dirty reader of filth and nastiness.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                out his false zoobies, upper and lower. He threw these<lb/>
                down on the pavement and then I treated them to the<lb/>
                old boot-crush, though they were hard bastards like, being<lb/>
                made of some new horrorshow plastic stuff. The old veck<lb/>
                began to make sort of chumbling shooms — ‘wuf waf wof’<lb/>
                _ 50 Georgie let go of holding his goobers apart and just<lb/>
                let him have one in the toothless rot with his ringy fist,<lb/>
                and that made the old veck start moaning a lot then, then<lb/>
                out comes the blood, my brothers, real beautiful. So all<lb/>
                we did then was to pull his outer platties off, stripping<lb/>
                him down to his vest and long underpants (very starry;<lb/>
                Dim smecked his head off near), and then Pete kicks him<lb/>
                lovely in his pot, and we let him go. He went sort of<lb/>
                staggering off, it not having been too hard of a tolchock<lb/>
                really, going ‘Oh oh oh’, not knowing where or what was<lb/>
                what really, and we had a snigger at him and then riffled<lb/>
                through his pockets, Dim dancing round with his crappy<lb/>
                umbrella meanwhile, but there wasn’t much in them. There<lb/>
                were a few starry letters, some of them dating right back<lb/>
                to 1960, with ‘My dearest dearest’ in them and all that<lb/>
                chepooka, and a keyring and a starry leaky pen. Old Dim<lb/>
                gave up his umbrella dance and of course had to start<lb/>
                reading one of the letters out loud, like to show the empty<lb/>
                street he could read. ‘My darling one,’ he recited, in this<lb/>
                very high type goloss, ‘I shall be thinking of you while<lb/>
                you are away and hope you will remember to wrap up<lb/>
                warm when you go out at night.’ Then he let out a very<lb/>
                shoomny smeck — ‘Ho ho ho’ — pretending to start wiping<lb/>
                his yahma with it. ‘All right,’ I said. “Let it go, O my<lb/>
                brothers.’ In the trousers of this starry veck there was only<lb/>
                a malenky bit of cutter (money, that is) — not more than<lb/>
                three gollies — so we gave all his messy little coin the scatter<lb/>
                treatment, it being hen-korm to the amount of pretty polly<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                13<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="23"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                we had on us already. Then we smashed the umbrella and<lb/>
                razrezzed his platties and gave them to the blowing winds,<lb/>
                my brothers, and then we'd finished with the starry teacher<lb/>
                type veck. We hadn't done much, I know, but that was<lb/>
                only like the start of the evening and I make no appy<lb/>
                polly loggies to thee or thine for that. The knives in the<lb/>
                milk-plus were stabbing away nice and horrorshow now.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The next thing was to do the sammy act, which was<lb/>
                one way to unload some of our cutter so we'd have more<lb/>
                of an incentive like for some shop-crasting, as well as it<lb/>
                being a way of buying an alibi in advance, so we went<lb/>
                into the Duke of New York on Amis Avenue and sure<lb/>
                enough in the snug there were three or four old baboochkas<lb/>
                peeting their black and suds on SA (State Aid). Now we<lb/>
                were the very good malchicks, smiling good evening to<lb/>
                one and all, though these wrinkled old lighters started to<lb/>
                get all shook, their veiny old rookers trembling round their<lb/>
                glasses and making the suds spill on the table. “Leave us<lb/>
                be, lads,’ said one of them, her face all mappy with being<lb/>
                a thousand years old, ‘we're only poor old women.’ But<lb/>
                we just made with the zoobies, flash flash flash, sat down,<lb/>
                rang the bell, and waited for the boy to come. When he<lb/>
                came, all nervous and rubbing his rookers on his grazzy<lb/>
                apron, we ordered us four veterans — a veteran being rum<lb/>
                and cherry brandy mixed, which was popular just then,<lb/>
                some liking a dash of lime in it, that being the Canadian<lb/>
                variation. Then I said to the boy:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Give these poor old baboochkas over there a nourishing<lb/>
                something. Large Scotchmen all round and something to<lb/>
                take away.’ And I poured my pocket of deng all over the<lb/>
                table, and the other three did likewise, O my brothers. So<lb/>
                double firegolds were brought in for the scared starry<lb/>
                lighters, and they knew not what to do or say. One of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                14<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                them got out “Thanks, lads,’ but you could see they thought<lb/>
                there was something dirty like coming. Anyway, they were<lb/>
                each given a bottle of Yank General, cognac that is, to take<lb/>
                away, and I gave money for them to be delivered each a<lb/>
                dozen of black and suds that following morning, they to<lb/>
                leave their stinking old cheenas’ addresses at the counter.<lb/>
                Then with the cutter that was left over we did purchase,<lb/>
                my brothers, all the meat pies, pretzels, cheese-snacks, crisps<lb/>
                and chocbars in that mesto, and those too were for the<lb/>
                old sharps. Then we said, “Back in a minoota,’ and the old<lb/>
                ptitsas were still saying, “Thanks, lads,’ and ‘God bless you,<lb/>
                boys,’ and we were going out without one cent of cutter<lb/>
                in our carmans.<lb/>
                ‘Makes you feel real dobby, that does,’ said Pete. You<lb/>
                could viddy that poor old Dim the dim didn't quite pony<lb/>
                all that, but he said nothing for fear of being called gloopy<lb/>
                and a domeless wonderboy. Well, we went off now round<lb/>
                the corner to Attlee Avenue, and there was this sweets and<lb/>
                cancers shop still open. We'd left them alone near three<lb/>
                months now and the whole district had been very quiet<lb/>
                on the whole, so the armed millicents or rozz patrols werent<lb/>
                round there much, being more north of the river these<lb/>
                days. We put our maskies on — new jobs these were, real<lb/>
                horrorshow, wonderfully done, really; they were like faces<lb/>
                of historical personalities (they gave you the name when<lb/>
                you bought) and I had Disraeli, Pete had. Elvis Presley,<lb/>
                Georgie had Henry VIII and poor old Dim had a poet<lb/>
                veck called Peebee Shelley; they were a real like disguise,<lb/>
                hair and all, and they were some very special plastic veshch<lb/>
                so you could roll up when you'd done with it and hide it<lb/>
                in your boot — then the three of us went in, Pete keeping<lb/>
                chasso without, not that there was anything to worry about<lb/>
                out there. As soon as we launched on the shop we went<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I5<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="24"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                for Slouse who ran it, a big portwine jelly of a veck who<lb/>
                viddied at once what was coming and made straight for<lb/>
                the inside where the telephone was and perhaps his well-<lb/>
                oiled pooshka, complete with six dirty rounds. Dim was<lb/>
                round that counter skorry as a bird, sending packets of<lb/>
                snoutie flying and cracking over a big cut-out showing a<lb/>
                sharp with all her zoobies going flash at the customers and<lb/>
                her groodies near hanging out to advertise some new brand<lb/>
                of cancers. What you could viddy then was a sort of a big<lb/>
                ball rolling into the inside of the shop behind the curtain,<lb/>
                this being old Dim and Slouse sort of locked in a death<lb/>
                struggle. Then you could slooshy panting and snorting<lb/>
                and kicking behind the curtain and veshches falling over<lb/>
                and swearing and then glass going smash smash smash.<lb/>
                Mother Slouse, the wife, was sort of froze behind the<lb/>
                counter. We could tell she would creech murder given one<lb/>
                chance, so I was round that counter very skorry and had<lb/>
                a hold of her, and a horrorshow big lump she was too, all<lb/>
                nuking of scent and with flipflop big bobbing groodies on<lb/>
                her. I'd got my rooker round her rot to stop her belting<lb/>
                out death and destruction to the four winds of heaven,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                but this lady doggie gave me a large foul big bite on it<lb/>
                and it was me that did the creeching, and then she opened<lb/>
                up beautiful with a flip yell for the millicents. Well, then<lb/>
                she had to be tolchocked proper with one of the weights<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                for the scales, and then a fair tap with a crowbar they had<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                for opening cases, and that brought the red out like an<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                old friend. So we had her down on the floor and a rip of<lb/>
                her platties for fun and a gentle bit of the boot to stop<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                her moaning. And, viddying her lying there with her<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                groodies on show, I wondered should I or not, but that<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                was for later on in the evening. Then we cleaned the till,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and there was flip horrorshow takings that nochy, and we<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                16<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                had a few packs of the very best top cancers apiece, then<lb/>
                off we went, my brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A real big heavy great bastard he was,’ Dim kept saying.<lb/>
                I didn’t like the look of Dim; he looked dirty and untidy,<lb/>
                like a veck who'd been in a fight, which he had been, of<lb/>
                course, but you should never look as though you have<lb/>
                been. His cravat was like someone had trampled on it, his<lb/>
                maskie had been pulled off and he had floor-dirt on his<lb/>
                litso, so we got him in an alleyway and tidied him up a<lb/>
                malenky bit, soaking our tashtooks in spit to cheest the<lb/>
                dirt off. The things we did for old Dim. We were back in<lb/>
                the Duke of New York very skorry, and I reckoned by my<lb/>
                watch we hadn't been more than ten minutes away. The<lb/>
                starry old baboochkas were still there on the black and<lb/>
                suds and Scotchmen we'd bought them, and we said, “Hallo<lb/>
                there, girlies, what’s it going to be?’ They started on the<lb/>
                old ‘Very kind, lads, God bless you, boys,’ and so we rang<lb/>
                the collocoll and brought a different waiter in this time<lb/>
                and we ordered beers with rum in, being sore athirst, my<lb/>
                brothers, and whatever the old ptitsas wanted. Then I said<lb/>
                to the old baboochkas: ‘We haven’t been out of here, have<lb/>
                we? Been here all the time, haven’t we?’ They all caught<lb/>
                on real skorry and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That’s right, lads. Not been out of our sight, you haven’.<lb/>
                God bless you, boys,’ drinking.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Not that it mattered much, really. About half an hour<lb/>
                went by before there was any sign of life among the milli-<lb/>
                cents, and then it was only two very young rozzes that<lb/>
                came in, very pink under their big copper’s shlemmies.<lb/>
                One said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You lot know anything about the happenings at Slouse’s<lb/>
                shop this night?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Us?’ I said, innocent. “Why, what happened?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                17<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="25"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Stealing and roughing. Two hospitalisations. Where’ve<lb/>
                you lot been this evening?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I don't go for that nasty tone,’ I said. “I don’t care much<lb/>
                for these nasty insinuations. A very suspicious nature all<lb/>
                this betokeneth, my little brothers.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘They've been in here all night, lads,’ the old sharps<lb/>
                started to creech out. ‘God bless them, there’s no better<lb/>
                lot of boys living for kindness and generosity. Been here<lb/>
                all the time they have. Not seen them move we haven't.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘We're only asking,’ said the other young millicent.<lb/>
                “We've got our job to do like anyone else.’ But they gave<lb/>
                us the nasty warning look before they went out. As they<lb/>
                were going out we handed them a bit of lip-music: brrrr-<lb/>
                zzzzirtr. But, myself, I couldn't help a bit of disappointment<lb/>
                at things as they were those days. Nothing to fight against<lb/>
                really. Everything as easy as kiss-my-sharries. Still, the night<lb/>
                was still very young.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                WHEN we got outside of the Duke of<lb/>
                New York we viddied, by the main bar's<lb/>
                long lighted window, a burbling old pyah-<lb/>
                nitsa or drunkie, howling away at the<lb/>
                filthy songs of his fathers and going blerp<lb/>
                blerp in between as it might be a filthy old orchestra in<lb/>
                his stinking rotten guts. One veshch I could never stand<lb/>
                was that. I could never stand to see a moodge all filthy<lb/>
                and rolling and burping and drunk, whatever his age<lb/>
                might be, but more especially when he was real starry<lb/>
                like this one was. He was sort of flattened to the wall<lb/>
                and his platties were a disgrace, all creased and untidy<lb/>
                and covered in cal and mud and filth and stuff. So we<lb/>
                got hold of him and cracked him with a few good horror-<lb/>
                show tolchocks, but he still went on singing. The song<lb/>
                went:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                But when Dim fisted him a few times on his filthy drunk-<lb/>
                ard’s rot he shut up singing and started to creech: ‘Go on,<lb/>
                do me in, you bastard cowards, I don’t want to live anyway,<lb/>
                not in a stinking world like this one.’ I told Dim to lay<lb/>
                off a bit then, because it used to interest me sometimes<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                19<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="26"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to slooshy what some of these starry decreps had to say<lb/>
                about life and the world. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh. And what’s stinking about it?’ He cried out:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It’s a stinking world because it lets the young get on to<lb/>
                the old like you done, and there’s no law nor order no<lb/>
                more.’ He was creeching out loud and waving his rookers<lb/>
                and making real horrorshow with the slovos, only the odd<lb/>
                blurp blurp coming from his keeshkas, like something was<lb/>
                orbiting within, or like some very rude interrupting sort<lb/>
                of a moodge making a shoom, so that this old veck kept<lb/>
                sort of threatening it with his fists, shouting: ‘It’s not world<lb/>
                for an old man any longer, and that means that I’m not<lb/>
                one bit scared of you, my boyos, because I’m too drunk<lb/>
                to feel the pain if you hit me, and if you kill me [ll be<lb/>
                glad to be dead.’ We smecked and then grinned but said<lb/>
                nothing, and then he said: “What sort of a world is it at<lb/>
                all? Men on the moon and men spinning round the earth<lb/>
                like it might be midges round a lamp, and there’s not no<lb/>
                attention paid to earthly law nor order no more. So your<lb/>
                worst you may do, you filthy cowardly hooligans.’ Then<lb/>
                he gave us some lip-music — “Prrrrzzzzrrrr — like we'd done<lb/>
                to those young millicents, and then he started singing again:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                O dear dear land, I fought for thee<lb/>
                And brought thee peace and victory —<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So we cracked into him lovely, grinning all over our litsos,<lb/>
                but he still went on singing. Then we tripped him so he<lb/>
                laid down flat and heavy and a bucketload of beer-vomit<lb/>
                came whooshing out. That was disgusting so we gave him<lb/>
                the boot, one go each, and then it was blood, not song<lb/>
                nor vomit, that came out of his filthy old rot. Then we<lb/>
                went on our way.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It was round by the Municipal Power Plant that we<lb/>
                came across Billyboy and his five droogs. Now in those<lb/>
                days, my brothers, the teaming up was mostly by fours or<lb/>
                fives, these being like auto-teams, four being a comfy<lb/>
                number for an auto, and six being the outside limit for<lb/>
                gang-size. Sometimes gangs would gang up so as to make<lb/>
                like malenky armies for big night-war, but mostly it was<lb/>
                best to roam in these like small numbers. Billyboy was<lb/>
                something that made me want to sick just to viddy his<lb/>
                fat grinning litso, and he always had this von of very stale<lb/>
                oil that’s been used for frying over and over, even when<lb/>
                he was dressed in his best platties, like now. They viddied<lb/>
                us just as we viddied them, and there was like a very quiet<lb/>
                kind of watching each other now. This would be real, this<lb/>
                would be proper, this would be the nozh, the oozy, the<lb/>
                britva, not just fisties and boots. Billyboy and his droogs<lb/>
                stopped what they were doing, which was just getting<lb/>
                ready to perform something on a weepy young devotchka<lb/>
                they had there, not more than ten, she creeching away<lb/>
                but with her platties still on, Billyboy holding her by one<lb/>
                rooker and his number-one, Leo, holding the other. They'd<lb/>
                probably just been doing the dirty slovo part of the act<lb/>
                before getting down to a malenky bit of ultra-violence.<lb/>
                When they viddied us a-coming they let go of this boo-<lb/>
                hooing little ptitsa, there being plenty more where she<lb/>
                came from, and she ran with her thin white legs flashing<lb/>
                through the dark, still going ‘Oh oh oh.’ I said, smiling<lb/>
                very wide and droogie, “Well, if it isn’t fat stinking billygoat<lb/>
                Billyboy in poison. How art thou, thou globby bottle of<lb/>
                cheap stinking chip-oil? Come and get one in the yarbles,<lb/>
                if you have any yarbles, you eunuch jelly, thou.’ And then<lb/>
                we started.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There were four of us to six of them, like I have already<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="27"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                indicated, but poor old Dim, for all his dimness, was worth<lb/>
                three of the others in sheer madness and dirty fighting. Dim<lb/>
                had a real horrorshow length of oozy or chain round his<lb/>
                waist, twice wound round, and he unwound this and began<lb/>
                to swing it beautiful in the eyes or glazzies. Pete and Georgie<lb/>
                had good sharp nozhes, but I for my own part had a fine<lb/>
                starry horrorshow cut-throat britva which, at that time, I<lb/>
                could flash and shine artistic. So there we were dratsing<lb/>
                away in the dark, the old Luna with men on it just coming<lb/>
                up, the stars stabbing away as it might be knives anxious<lb/>
                to join in the dratsing. With my britva I managed to slit<lb/>
                right down the front of one of Billyboy’s droog’s platties,<lb/>
                very very neat and not even touching the plott under the<lb/>
                cloth. Then in the dratsing this droog of Billyboy’s suddenly<lb/>
                found himself all opened up like a peapod, with his belly<lb/>
                bare and his poor old yarbles showing, and then he got very<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                and letting in old Dim with his chain snaking whissssssh-<lb/>
                hbhhhhhh, so that old Dim chained him right in the glazzies,<lb/>
                and this droog of Billyboy’s went tottering off and howling<lb/>
                his heart out. We were doing very horrorshow, and soon<lb/>
                we had Billyboy’s number-one down underfoot, blinded<lb/>
                with old Dim’s chain and crawling and howling about like<lb/>
                an animal, but with one fair boot on the gulliver he was<lb/>
                out and out and out.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Of the four of us Dim, as usual, came out the worst in<lb/>
                point of looks, that is to say his litso was all bloodied and<lb/>
                his platties a dirty mess, but the others of us were still<lb/>
                cool and whole. It was stinking fatty Billyboy I wanted<lb/>
                now, and there I was dancing about with my britva like<lb/>
                I might be a barber on board a ship on a very rough sea,<lb/>
                trying to get in at him with a few fair slashes on his unclean<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                oily litso. Billyboy had a nozh, a long flick-type, but he<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                22<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                was a malenky bit too slow and heavy in his movements<lb/>
                to vred anyone really bad. And, my brothers, it was real<lb/>
                satisfaction to me to waltz — left two three, right two three<lb/>
                — and carve left cheeky and right cheeky, so that like two<lb/>
                curtains of blood seemed to pour out at the same time,<lb/>
                one on either side of his fat filthy oily snout in the winter<lb/>
                starlight. Down this blood poured in like red curtains, but<lb/>
                you could viddy Billyboy felt not a thing, and he went<lb/>
                lumbering on like a filthy fatty bear, poking at me with<lb/>
                his nozh.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then we slooshied the sirens and knew the millicents<lb/>
                were coming with pooshkas pushing out of the police-<lb/>
                auto-windows at the ready. That little weepy devotchka<lb/>
                had told them, no doubt, there being a box for calling<lb/>
                the rozzes not too far behind the Muni Power Plant. “Get<lb/>
                you soon, fear not,’ I called, ‘stinking billygoat. I’ll have<lb/>
                your yarbles off lovely.’ Then off they ran, slow and<lb/>
                panting, except for Number One Leo out snoring on the<lb/>
                ground, away north towards the river, and we went the<lb/>
                other way. Just round the next turning was an alley, dark<lb/>
                and empty and open at both ends, and we rested there,<lb/>
                panting fast then slower, then breathing like normal. It<lb/>
                was like resting between the feet of two terrific and very<lb/>
                enormous mountains, these being the flatblocks, and in<lb/>
                the windows of all of the flats you could viddy like blue<lb/>
                dancing light. This would be the telly. Tonight was what<lb/>
                they called a worldcast, meaning that the same programme<lb/>
                was being viddied by everybody in the world that wanted<lb/>
                to, that being mostly the middle-aged middle-class lewdies.<lb/>
                There would be some big famous stupid comic chelloveck<lb/>
                or black singer, and it was all being bounced off the special<lb/>
                telly satellites in outer space, my brothers. We waited<lb/>
                panting, and we could slooshy the sirening millicents going<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                23<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="28"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                east, so we knew we were all right now. But poor old Dim<lb/>
                kept looking up at the stars and planets and the Luna<lb/>
                with his rot wide open like a kid who'd never viddied any<lb/>
                such thing before, and he said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What's on them, I wonder. What would be up there<lb/>
                on things like that?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I nudged him hard, saying: ‘Come, gloopy bastard as<lb/>
                thou art. Think thou not on them. There'll be life like<lb/>
                down here most likely, with some getting knifed and others<lb/>
                doing the knifing. And now, with the nochy still molodoy,<lb/>
                let us be on our way, O my brothers.’ The others smecked<lb/>
                at this, but poor old Dim looked at me serious, then up<lb/>
                again at the stars and the Luna. So we went on our way<lb/>
                down the alley, with the worldcast blueing on on either<lb/>
                side. What we needed now was an auto, so we turned left<lb/>
                coming out of the alley, knowing right away we were in<lb/>
                Priestley Place as soon as we viddied the big bronze statue<lb/>
                of some starry poet with an apey upper lip and a pipe<lb/>
                stuck in a droopy old rot. Going north we came to the<lb/>
                filthy old Filmdrome, peeling and dropping to bits through<lb/>
                nobody going there much except malchicks like me and<lb/>
                my droogs, and then only for a yell or a razrez or a bit of<lb/>
                in-out-in-out in the dark. We could viddy from the poster<lb/>
                on the Filmdrome’s face, a couple of fly-dirted spots trained<lb/>
                on it, that there was the usual cowboy riot, with the arch-<lb/>
                angels on the side of the US marshal six-shooting at the<lb/>
                rustlers out of hell’s fighting legions, the kind of hound-<lb/>
                and-horny veshch put out by Statefilm in those days. The<lb/>
                autos parked by the sinny weren't all that horrorshow,<lb/>
                crappy starry veshches most of them, but there was a<lb/>
                newish Durango 95 that I thought might do. Georgie had<lb/>
                one of these polyclefs, as they called them, on his keyring,<lb/>
                so we were soon aboard — Dim and Pete at the back,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                24<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                puffing away lordly at their cancers — and I turned on the<lb/>
                ignition and started her up and she grumbled away real<lb/>
                horrorshow, a nice warm vibraty feeling grumbling all<lb/>
                through your guttiwuts. Then I made with the noga, and<lb/>
                we backed out lovely, and nobody viddied us take off.<lb/>
                We fillied round what was called the backtown for a<lb/>
                bit, scaring old vecks and cheenas that were crossing the<lb/>
                roads and zigzagging after cats and that. Then we took<lb/>
                the road west. There wasn’t much traffic about, so I kept<lb/>
                pushing the old noga through the floorboards near, and<lb/>
                the Durango 95 ate up the road like spaghetti. Soon it<lb/>
                was winter trees and dark, my brothers, with a country<lb/>
                dark, and at one place I ran over something big with a<lb/>
                snarling toothy rot in the headlamps, then it screamed<lb/>
                and squelched under and old Dim at the back near laughed<lb/>
                his gulliver off — “Ho ho ho’ — at that. Then we saw one<lb/>
                young malchick with his sharp, lubbilubbing under a tree,<lb/>
                so we stopped and cheered at them, then we bashed into<lb/>
                them both with a couple of half-hearted tolchocks, making<lb/>
                them cry, and on we went. What we were after now was<lb/>
                the old surprise visit. That was a real kick and good for<lb/>
                smecks and lashings of the ultra-violent. We came at last<lb/>
                to a sort of a village, and just outside this village was a<lb/>
                small sort of a cottage on its own with a bit of a garden.<lb/>
                The Luna was well up now, and we could viddy this cottage<lb/>
                fine and clear as I eased up and put the brake on, the<lb/>
                other three giggling like bezoomny, and we could viddy<lb/>
                the name on the gate of this cottage veshch was HOME,<lb/>
                a gloopy sort of a name. I got out of the auto, ordering<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                25<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="29"/>
            <p>
                somebody coming, then a bolt drawn, then the door inched<lb/>
                open an inch or so, then I could viddy this one glaz looking<lb/>
                out at me and the door was on a chain. ‘Yes? Who is it?”<lb/>
                It was a sharp’s goloss, a youngish devotchka by her sound,<lb/>
                so I said in a very refined manner of speech, a real gentle-<lb/>
                man’s goloss:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Pardon, madam, most sorry to disturb you, but my<lb/>
                friend and me were out for a walk, and my friend has<lb/>
                taken bad all of a sudden with a very troublesome turn,<lb/>
                and he is out there on the road dead out and groaning.<lb/>
                Would you have the goodness to let me use your telephone<lb/>
                to telephone for an ambulance?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “We haven't a telephone,’ said this devotchka. ‘’m sorry,<lb/>
                but we haven't. You'll have to go somewhere else.’ From<lb/>
                inside this malenky cottage I could slooshy the clack clack<lb/>
                clacky clack clack clackity clackclack of some veck typing<lb/>
                away, and then the typing stopped and there was this<lb/>
                chelloveck’s goloss calling: “What is it, dear?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Well,” I said, ‘could you of your goodness please let<lb/>
                him have a cup of water? It’s like a faint, you see. It seems<lb/>
                as though he’s passed out in a sort of a fainting fit.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The devotchka sort of hesitated and then said: ‘Wait.’<lb/>
                Then she went off, and my three droogs had got out of<lb/>
                the auto quiet and crept up horrorshow stealthy, putting<lb/>
                their maskies on now, then I put mine on, then it was<lb/>
                only a matter of me putting in the old rooker and undoing<lb/>
                the chain, me having softened up this devotchka with my<lb/>
                gent’s goloss, so that she hadn't shut the door like she<lb/>
                should have done, us being strangers of the night. The<lb/>
                four of us then went roaring in, old Dim playing the shoot<lb/>
                as usual with his jumping up and down and singing out<lb/>
                dirty slovos, and it was a nice malenky cottage, I'll say<lb/>
                that. We all went smecking into the room with a light on,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                26<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and there was this devotchka sort of cowering, a young<lb/>
                pretty bit of sharp with real horrorshow groodies on her,<lb/>
                and with her was this chelloveck who was her moodge,<lb/>
                youngish too with horn-rimmed otchkies on him, and on<lb/>
                a table was a typewriter and all papers scattered everywhere,<lb/>
                but there was one little pile of paper like that must have<lb/>
                been what he'd already typed, so here was another intel-<lb/>
                ligent type bookman type like that we'd fillied with some<lb/>
                hours back, but this one was a writer not a reader. Anyway<lb/>
                he said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What is this? Who are you? How dare you enter my<lb/>
                house without permission.’ And all the time his goloss was<lb/>
                trembling and his rookers too. So I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Never fear. If fear thou hast in thy heart, O brother,<lb/>
                pray banish it forthwith.’ Then Georgie and Pete went<lb/>
                out to find the kitchen, while old Dim waited for orders,<lb/>
                standing next to me with his rot wide open. “What is this,<lb/>
                then?’ I said, picking up the pile like of typing from off<lb/>
                of the table, and the horn-rimmed moodge said, dithering:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That’s just what I want to know. What is this? What<lb/>
                do you want? Get out at once before I throw you out.’<lb/>
                So poor old Dim, masked like Peebee Shelley, had a good<lb/>
                loud smeck at that, roaring like some animal.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It’s a book,’ I said. ‘It’s a book what you are writing.’<lb/>
                I made the old goloss very coarse. ‘I have always had the<lb/>
                strongest admiration for them as can write books.’ Then<lb/>
                I looked at its top sheet, and there was the name — A<lb/>
                CLOCKWORK ORANGE ~— and I said, ‘That’s a fair<lb/>
                gloopy title. Who ever heard of a clockwork orange?’ Then<lb/>
                I read a malenky bit out loud in a sort of very high type<lb/>
                preaching goloss: - The attempt to impose upon man, a<lb/>
                creature of growth and capable of sweetness, to ooze juicily<lb/>
                at the last round the bearded lips of God, to attempt to<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                27<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="30"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                impose, I say, laws and conditions appropriate to a mechan-<lb/>
                ical creation, against this I raise my swordpen — Dim<lb/>
                made the old lip-music at that and I had to smeck myself.<lb/>
                Then I started to tear up the sheets and scatter the bits<lb/>
                over the floor, and this writer moodge went sort of<lb/>
                bezoomny and made for me with his zoobies clenched and<lb/>
                showing yellow and his nails ready for me like claws. So<lb/>
                that was old Dim’s cue and he went grinning and going<lb/>
                er er and a a a for this veck’s dithering rot, crack crack,<lb/>
                first left fistie then right, so that our dear old droog the<lb/>
                red — red vino on tap and the same in all places, like it’s<lb/>
                put out by the same big firm — started to pour and spot<lb/>
                the nice clean carpet and the bits of his book that I was<lb/>
                still ripping away at, razrez razrez. All this time this<lb/>
                devotchka, his loving and faithful wife, just stood like froze<lb/>
                by the fireplace, and then she started letting out little<lb/>
                malenky creeches, like in time to the like music of old<lb/>
                Dim’s fisty work. Then Georgie and Pete came in from<lb/>
                the kitchen, both munching away, though with their<lb/>
                maskies on, you could do that with them on and no<lb/>
                trouble, Georgie with like a cold leg of something in one<lb/>
                rooker and half a loaf of kleb with a big dollop of maslo<lb/>
                on it in the other, and Pete with a bottle of beer frothing<lb/>
                its gulliver off and a horrorshow rookerful of like plum<lb/>
                cake. They went haw haw haw, viddying old Dim dancing<lb/>
                round and fisting the writer veck so that the writer veck<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                hoo hoo with a very square bloody rot, but it was haw<lb/>
                haw haw in a muffled eater’s way and you could see bits<lb/>
                of what they were eating. I didn’t like that, it being dirty<lb/>
                and slobbery, so I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Drop that mounch. I gave no permission. Grab hold<lb/>
                of this veck here so he can viddy all and not get away.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                28<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So they put down their fatty pishcha on the table among<lb/>
                all the flying paper and they clopped over to the writer<lb/>
                veck whose horn-rimmed otchkies were cracked but still<lb/>
                hanging on, with old Dim still dancing round and making<lb/>
                ornaments shake on the mantelpiece (I swept them all off<lb/>
                then and they couldn’t shake no more, little brothers) while<lb/>
                he fillied with the author of A Clockwork Orange, making<lb/>
                his litso all purple and dripping away like some very special<lb/>
                sort of a juicy fruit. ‘All right, Dim,’ I said. ‘Now for the<lb/>
                other veshch, Bog help us all.’ So he did the strong-man<lb/>
                on the devotchka, who was still creech creech creeching<lb/>
                away in very horrorshow four-in-a-bar, locking her rookers<lb/>
                from the back, while I ripped away at this and that and<lb/>
                the other, the others going haw haw haw still, and real<lb/>
                good horrorshow groodies they were that then exhibited<lb/>
                their pink glazzies, O my brothers, while J untrussed and<lb/>
                got ready for the plunge. Plunging, I could slooshy cries<lb/>
                of agony and this writer bleeding veck that Georgie and<lb/>
                Pete held on to nearly got loose howling bezoomny with<lb/>
                the filthiest of slovos that I already knew and others he<lb/>
                was making up. Then after me it was right old Dim should<lb/>
                have his turn, which he did in a beasty snorty howly sort<lb/>
                of a way with his Peebee Shelley maskie taking no notice,<lb/>
                while I held on to her. Then there was a changeover, Dim<lb/>
                and me grabbing the slobbering writer veck who was past<lb/>
                struggling really, only just coming out with slack sort of<lb/>
                slovos like he was in the land in a milk-plus bar, and Pete<lb/>
                and Georgie had theirs. Then there was like quiet and we<lb/>
                were full of like hate, so smashed what was left to be<lb/>
                smashed — typewriter, lamp, chairs — and Dim, it was<lb/>
                typical of old Dim, watered the fire out and was going to<lb/>
                dung on the carpet, there being plenty of paper, but I said<lb/>
                no. ‘Out out out out,’ I howled. The writer veck and his<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                29<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="31"/>
            <p>
                zheena were not really there, bloody and torn and making<lb/>
                noises. But they'd live.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So we got into the waiting auto and I left it to Georgie<lb/>
                to take the wheel, me feeling that malenky bit shagged,<lb/>
                and we went back to town, running over odd squealing<lb/>
                things on the way.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                We yeckated back townwards, my brothers,<lb/>
                but just outside, not far from what they<lb/>
                called the Industrial Canal, we viddied the<lb/>
                fuel needle had like collapsed, like our own<lb/>
                ha ha ha needles had, and the auto was<lb/>
                coughing kashl kashl kash]. Not to worry overmuch,<lb/>
                though, because a rail station kept flashing blue — on off<lb/>
                on off — just near. The point was whether to leave the<lb/>
                auto to be sobiratted by the rozzes or, us feeling like in a<lb/>
                hate and murder mood, to give it a fair tolchock into the<lb/>
                starry waters for a nice heavy loud plesk before the death<lb/>
                of the evening. This latter we decided on, so we got out<lb/>
                and, the brakes off, all four tolchocked it to the edge of<lb/>
                the filthy water that was like treacle mixed with human<lb/>
                hole products, then one good horrorshow tolchock and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                in she went. We had to dash back for fear of the filth<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                went, down and lovely. ‘Farewell, old droog,’ called<lb/>
                Georgie, and Dim obliged with a clowny great guff — ‘Huh<lb/>
                huh huh huh.’ Then we made for the station to ride the<lb/>
                one stop to Center, as the middle of town was called. We<lb/>
                paid our fares nice and polite and waited gentlemanly and<lb/>
                quiet on the platform, old Dim fillying with the slot<lb/>
                machines, his carmans being full of small malenky coin,<lb/>
                and ready if need be to distribute chocbars to the poor<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                31<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="32"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and starving, though there was none such about, and then<lb/>
                the old espresso rapido came lumbering in and we climbed<lb/>
                aboard, the train looking to be near empty. To pass the<lb/>
                three-minute ride we fillied about with what they called<lb/>
                the upholstery, doing some nice horrorshow tearing-out<lb/>
                of the seats’ guts and old Dim chaining the okno till the<lb/>
                glass cracked and sparkled in the winter air, but we were<lb/>
                all feeling that bit shagged and fagged and fashed, it having<lb/>
                been an evening of some energy expenditure, my brothers,<lb/>
                only Dim, like the clowny animal he was, full of the joys-of<lb/>
                but looking all dirtied over and too much von of sweat<lb/>
                on him, which was one thing I had against old Dim.<lb/>
                We got out at Center and walked slow back to the<lb/>
                Korova Milkbar, all going yawwwww a malenky bit and<lb/>
                exhibiting to moon and star and lamplight our back fill-<lb/>
                ings, because we were still only growing malchicks and<lb/>
                had school in the daytime, and when we got into the<lb/>
                Korova we found it fuller than when we'd left earlier on.<lb/>
                But the chelloveck that had been burbling away, in the<lb/>
                land, on white and synthemesc or whatever, was still on<lb/>
                at it, going: “Urchins of deadcast in the way-ho-hay glill<lb/>
                platonic tide weatherborn.’ It was probable that this was<lb/>
                his third or fourth lot that evening, for he had that pale<lb/>
                inhuman look, like he’d become a thing, and like his litso<lb/>
                was really a piece of chalk carved. Really, if he wanted to<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                of the private cubies at the back and not stayed in the big<lb/>
                mesto, because here some of the malchickies would filly<lb/>
                about with him a malenky bit, though not too much<lb/>
                because there were powerful bruiseboys hidden away in<lb/>
                the old Korova who could stop any riot. Anyway, Dim<lb/>
                squeezed in next to this veck and, with his big clown’s<lb/>
                yawp that showed his hanging grape, he stabbed this veck’s<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                32<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                foot with his own large filthy sabog. But the veck, my<lb/>
                brothers, heard nought, being now all above the body.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Tt was nadsats mostly milking and coking and fillying<lb/>
                around (nadsats were what we used to call the teens), but<lb/>
                there were a few of the more starry ones, vecks and cheenas<lb/>
                alike (but not of the boorjoyce, never them) laughing and<lb/>
                govoreeting at the bar. You could tell from their barberings<lb/>
                and loose platties (big string sweaters mostly) that they'd<lb/>
                been on rehearsal at the TV studios round the corner. The<lb/>
                devotchkas among them had these very lively litsos and<lb/>
                wide big rots, very red, showing a lot of teeth, and smecking<lb/>
                away and not caring about the wicked world one whit.<lb/>
                And then the disc on the stereo twanged off and out (it<lb/>
                was Jonny Zhivago, a Russky koshka, singing ‘Only Every<lb/>
                Other Day’), and in the like interval, the short silence<lb/>
                before the next one came on, one of these devotchkas —<lb/>
                very fair and with a big smiling red rot and in her late<lb/>
                thirties I'd say — suddenly came with a burst of singing,<lb/>
                only a bar and a half and as though she was like giving<lb/>
                an example of something they'd all been govoreeting about,<lb/>
                and it was like for a moment, O my brothers, some great<lb/>
                bird had flown into the milkbar, and I felt all the little<lb/>
                malenky hairs on my plott standing endwise and the shivers<lb/>
                crawling up like slow malenky lizards and then down again.<lb/>
                Because I knew what she sang. It was from an opera by<lb/>
                Friedrich Gitterfenster called Das Bettzeug, and it was the<lb/>
                bit where she’s snuffing it with her throat cut, and the<lb/>
                slovos are “Better like this maybe’. Anyway, I shivered.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But old Dim, as soon as he'd slooshied this dollop of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                pronging twice at the air followed by a clowny guffaw. I<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                33<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="33"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                felt myself all of a fever and like drowning in redhot blood,<lb/>
                slooshying and viddying Dim’s vulgarity, and I said:<lb/>
                ‘Bastard. Filthy drooling mannerless bastard.’ Then I leaned<lb/>
                across Georgie, who was between me and horrible Dim,<lb/>
                and fisted Dim skorry on the rot. Dim looked very<lb/>
                surprised, his rot open, wiping the krovvy off of his goober<lb/>
                with his rook and in turn looking surprised at the red<lb/>
                flowing krovvy and at me. “What for did you do that for?<lb/>
                he said in his ignorant way. Not many viddied what I’d<lb/>
                done, and those that viddied cared not. The stereo was<lb/>
                on again and was playing a very sick electronic guitar<lb/>
                veshch. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘For being a bastard with no manners and not the dook<lb/>
                of an idea how to comport yourself publicwise, O my<lb/>
                brother.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Dim put on a hound-and-horny look of evil, saying, ‘I<lb/>
                don’t like you should do what you done then. And I’m<lb/>
                not your brother no more and wouldn’t want to be.’ Hed<lb/>
                taken a big snotty tashtook from his pocket and was<lb/>
                mopping the red flow puzzled, keeping on looking at it<lb/>
                frowning as if he thought that blood was for other vecks<lb/>
                and not for him. It was like he was singing blood to make<lb/>
                up for his vulgarity when that devotchka was singing music.<lb/>
                But that devotchka was smecking away ha ha ha now with<lb/>
                her droogs at the bar, her red rot working and her zoobies<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                me really Dim had done wrong to. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘If you don’t like this and you wouldn’t want that, then<lb/>
                you know what to do, little brother.’ Georgie said, in a<lb/>
                sharp way that made me look:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                All right. Let’s not be starting.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That’s clean up to Dim,’ I said. ‘Dim can’t go on all<lb/>
                his jeezny being as a little child.’ And I looked sharp at<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                34<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                now:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What natural right does he have to think he can give<lb/>
                the orders and tolchock me whenever he likes? Yarbles is<lb/>
                what I say to him, and I'd chain his glazzies out soon as<lb/>
                look.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Watch that,’ I said, as quiet as I could with the stereo<lb/>
                bouncing all over the walls and ceiling and the in-the-land<lb/>
                veck beyond Dim getting loud now with his ‘Spark nearer,<lb/>
                ultoptimate.’ I said, ‘Do watch that, O Dim, if to continue<lb/>
                to be on live thou dost wish.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Yarbles,’ said Dim, sneering, ‘great bolshy yarblockos<lb/>
                to you. What you done then you had no right. I’ll meet<lb/>
                you with chain or nozh or britva any time, not having<lb/>
                you aiming tolchocks at me reasonless, it stands to reason<lb/>
                I won't have it.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A nozh scrap any time you say,’ I snarled back. Pete<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh now, don’t, both of you malchicks. Droogs, aren't<lb/>
                we? It isnt right droogs should behave thiswise. See, there<lb/>
                are some loose-lipped malchicks over there smecking at<lb/>
                us, leering like. We mustn’t let ourselves down.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Dim,’ I said, ‘has got to learn his place. Right?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Wait,” said Georgie. “What's all this about place? This<lb/>
                is the first I ever hear about lewdies learning their place.’<lb/>
                Pete said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘If the truth is known, Alex, you shouldn’t have given<lb/>
                old Dim that uncalled-for tolchock. T’'ll say it once and<lb/>
                no more. I say it with all respect, but if it had been me<lb/>
                youd given it to youd have to answer. I say no more.’<lb/>
                And he drowned his litso in his milk-glass.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I could feel myself getting all razdraz inside, but I tried<lb/>
                to cover it, saying calm: “There has to bea leader. Discipline<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                35<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="34"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                there has to be. Right?’ None of them skazatted a word<lb/>
                or nodded even. I got more razdraz inside, calmer out. ‘I,’<lb/>
                I said, ‘have been in charge long now. We are all droogs,<lb/>
                but somebody has to be in charge. Right? Right?’ They<lb/>
                all like nodded, wary like. Dim was osooshing the last of<lb/>
                the krovvy off. It was Dim who said now:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Right, right. Doobidoob. A bit tired, maybe, everybody<lb/>
                is. Best not to say more.’ I was surprised and just that<lb/>
                malenky bit poogly to sloosh Dim govoreeting that wise.<lb/>
                Dim said: “Bedways is rightways now, so best we go home-<lb/>
                ways. Right?’ I was very surprised. The other two nodded,<lb/>
                going right right right. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “You understand about the tolchock on the rot, Dim.<lb/>
                It was the music, see. I get all bezoomny when any veck<lb/>
                interferes with a ptitsa singing, as it might be. Like that<lb/>
                then.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Best we go off homeways and get a bit of spatchka,’<lb/>
                said Dim. ‘A long night for growing malchicks. Right?’<lb/>
                Right right nodded the other two. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I think it best we go home now. Dim has made a real<lb/>
                horrorshow suggestion. If we don’t meet daywise, O my<lb/>
                brothers, well then — same time same place tomorrow?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh yes,’ said Georgie. ‘I think that can be arranged.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I might,’ said Dim, ‘be just that malenky bit late. But<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                same place and near same time tomorrow surely.’ He was<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                any longer now. ‘And,’ he said, ‘it’s to be hoped that there<lb/>
                wont be no more of them singing ptitsas in here.’ Then<lb/>
                he gave his old Dim guff, a clowny big hohohohoho. It<lb/>
                seemed like he was too dim to take much offence.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So off we went our several ways, me belching arrrrgh on<lb/>
                the cold coke I'd peeted. I had my cut-throat britva handy<lb/>
                in case any of Billyboy’s droogs should be around near the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                36<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                flatblock waiting, or for that matter any of the other bandas<lb/>
                or gruppas or shaikas that from time to time were at war<lb/>
                with one. Where I lived was with my dadda and mum in<lb/>
                the flats of Municipal Flatblock 18A, between Kingsley<lb/>
                Avenue and Wilsonsway. I got to the big main door with<lb/>
                no trouble, though I did pass one young malchick sprawling<lb/>
                and creeching and moaning in the gutter, all cut about<lb/>
                lovely, and saw in the lamplight also streaks of blood here<lb/>
                and there like signatures, my brothers, of the night’s fillying.<lb/>
                And too I saw just by 18A a pair of devotchka’s neezhnies<lb/>
                doubtless rudely wrenched off in the heat of the moment,<lb/>
                O my brothers. And so in. In the hallway was the good<lb/>
                old municipal painting on the walls — vecks and ptitsas<lb/>
                very well-developed, stern in the dignity of labour, at work-<lb/>
                bench and machine with not one stitch of platties on their<lb/>
                well-developed plotts. But of course some of the malchicks<lb/>
                living in 18A had, as was to be expected, embellished and<lb/>
                decorated the said big painting with handy pencil and<lb/>
                ballpoint, adding hair and stiff rods and dirty ballooning<lb/>
                slovos out of the dignified rots of these nagoy (bare, that<lb/>
                is) cheenas and vecks. I went to the lift, but there was no<lb/>
                need to press the electric knopka to see if it was working<lb/>
                or not, because it had been tolchocked real horrorshow<lb/>
                this night, the metal doors all buckled, some feat of rare<lb/>
                strength indeed, so I had to walk the ten floors up. I cursed<lb/>
                and panted climbing, being tired in plott if not so much<lb/>
                in brain. I wanted music very bad this evening, that singing<lb/>
                devotchka in the Korova having perhaps started me off. I<lb/>
                wanted a big feast of it before getting my passport stamped,<lb/>
                my brothers, at sleep’s frontier and the stripy shest lifted<lb/>
                to let me through.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I opened the door of 10-8 with my own little klootch,<lb/>
                and inside our malenky quarters all was quiet, the pee and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                37<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="35"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                em both being in sleepland, and mum had laid out on<lb/>
                the table my malenky bit of supper — a couple of lomticks<lb/>
                of tinned spongemeat with a shive or so of kleb and butter,<lb/>
                a glass of the old cold moloko. Hohoho, the old moloko,<lb/>
                with no knives or synthemesc or drencrom in it. How<lb/>
                wicked, my brothers, innocent milk must always seem to<lb/>
                me now. Still, I drank and ate growling, being more hungry<lb/>
                than I thought at first, and I got a fruitpie from the larder<lb/>
                and tore chunks off it to stuff into my greedy rot. Then<lb/>
                I tooth-cleaned and clicked, cleaning out the old rot with<lb/>
                my yahzick or tongue, then I went into my own little<lb/>
                room or den, easing off my platties as I did so. Here was<lb/>
                my bed and my stereo, pride of my jeezny, and my discs<lb/>
                in their cupboard, and banners and flags on the wall, these<lb/>
                being like remembrances of my corrective school life since<lb/>
                Iwas eleven, O my brothers, each one shining and blazoned<lb/>
                with name or number: SOUTH 4; METRO CORSKOL<lb/>
                BLUE DIVISION; THE BOYS OF ALPHA.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The little speakers of my stereo were all arranged round<lb/>
                the room, on ceiling, walls, floor, so, lying on my bed<lb/>
                slooshying the music, I was like netted and meshed in the<lb/>
                orchestra. Now what I fancied first tonight was this new<lb/>
                violin concerto by the American Geoffrey Plautus, played<lb/>
                by Odysseus Choerilos with the Macon (Georgia)<lb/>
                Philharmonic, so I slid it from where it was neatly filed<lb/>
                and switched on and waited.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then, brothers, it came. Oh, bliss, bliss and heaven. I<lb/>
                lay all nagoy to the ceiling, my gulliver on my rookers on<lb/>
                the pillow, glazzies closed, rot open in bliss, slooshying<lb/>
                the sluice of lovely sounds. Oh, it was gorgeousness and<lb/>
                gorgeosity made flesh. The trombones crunched redgold<lb/>
                under my bed, and behind my gulliver the trumpets three-<lb/>
                wise silverflamed, and there by the door the timps rolling<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                38<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                through my guts and out again crunched like candy<lb/>
                thunder. Oh, it was wonder of wonders. And then, a bird<lb/>
                of like rarest spun heavenmetal, or like silvery wine flowing<lb/>
                in a spaceship, gravity all nonsense now, came the violin<lb/>
                solo above all the other strings, and those strings were like<lb/>
                a cage of silk around my bed. Then flute and oboe bored,<lb/>
                like worms of like platinum, into the thick thick toffee<lb/>
                gold and silver. I was in such bliss, my brothers. Pee and<lb/>
                em in their bedroom next door had learnt now not to<lb/>
                knock on the wall with complaints of what they called<lb/>
                noise. I had taught them. Now they would take sleep-pills.<lb/>
                Perhaps, knowing the joy I had in my night music, they<lb/>
                had already taken them. As I slooshied, my glazzies tight<lb/>
                shut to shut in the bliss that was better than any synthe-<lb/>
                mesc Bog or God, I knew such lovely pictures. There were<lb/>
                vecks and ptitsas, both young and starry, lying on the<lb/>
                ground screaming for mercy, and I was smecking all over<lb/>
                my rot and grinding my boot in their litsos. And there<lb/>
                were devotchkas ripped and creeching against the walls<lb/>
                and I plunging like a shlaga into them, and indeed when<lb/>
                the music, which was one movement only, rose to the top<lb/>
                of its big highest tower, then, lying there on my bed with<lb/>
                glazzies tight shut and rookers behind my gulliver, I broke<lb/>
                and spattered and cried aaaaaaah with the bliss of it. And<lb/>
                so the lovely music glided to its glowing close.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                After that I had lovely Mozart, the Jupiter, and there<lb/>
                were new pictures of different litsos to be ground and<lb/>
                splashed, and it was after this that I thought I would have<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                39<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="36"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I'd razrezzed that night, a long time ago it seemed, in that<lb/>
                cottage called HOME. The name was about a clockwork<lb/>
                orange. Listening to the J. S. Bach, I began to pony better<lb/>
                what that meant now, and I thought, slooshying away to<lb/>
                the brown gorgeousness of the starry German master, that<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I would like to have tolchocked them both harder and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ripped them to ribbons on their own floor.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                THE next morning I woke up at oh eight<lb/>
                oh oh hours, my brothers, and as I still<lb/>
                felt shagged and fagged and fashed and<lb/>
                bashed and my glazzies were stuck together<lb/>
                real horrorshow with sleepglue, I thought<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I would not go to school. I thought how I would have a<lb/>
                malenky bit longer in the bed, an hour or two say, and<lb/>
                then get dressed nice and easy, perhaps even having a<lb/>
                splosh about in the bath, and then brew a pot of real<lb/>
                strong horrorshow chai and make toast for myself and<lb/>
                slooshy the radio or read the gazetta, all on my oddy<lb/>
                knocky. And then in the afterlunch I might perhaps, if I<lb/>
                still felt like it, itty off to the old skolliwoll and see what<lb/>
                was vareeting in that great seat of gloopy useless learning,<lb/>
                O my brothers. I heard my papapa grumbling and tram-<lb/>
                pling and then ittying off to the dyeworks where he<lb/>
                rabbited, and then my mum called in in a very respectful<lb/>
                goloss as she did now I was growing up big and strong:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It’s gone eight, son. You don’t want to be late again.’<lb/>
                So I called back:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A bit of a pain in my gulliver. Leave us be and I’ll try<lb/>
                to sleep it off and then I'll be right as dodgers for this<lb/>
                after.’ I slooshied her give a sort of a sigh and she said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘TH put your breakfast in the oven then, son. I’ve got<lb/>
                to be off myself now.’ Which was true, there being this<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AI<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="37"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                law for everybody not a child nor with child nor ill to go<lb/>
                out rabbiting. My mum worked at one of the Statemarts,<lb/>
                as they called them, filling up the shelves with tinned soup<lb/>
                and beans and all that cal. So I slooshied her clank a plate<lb/>
                in the gas-oven like and then she was putting her shoes<lb/>
                on and then getting her coat from behind the door and<lb/>
                then sighing again, then she said: ‘I’m off now, son.’ But<lb/>
                I let on to be back in sleepland and then I did doze off<lb/>
                real horrorshow, and I had a queer and very real like sneety,<lb/>
                dreaming for some reason of my droog Georgie. In this<lb/>
                sneety he'd got like very much older and very sharp and<lb/>
                hard and was govoreeting about discipline and obedience<lb/>
                and how all the malchicks under his control had to jump<lb/>
                hard at it and throw up the old salute like being in the<lb/>
                army, and there was me in line like the rest saying yes sir<lb/>
                and no sir, and then I viddied clear that Georgie had these<lb/>
                stars on his pletchoes and he was like a general. And then<lb/>
                he brought in old Dim with a whip, and Dim was a lot<lb/>
                more starry and grey and had a few zoobies missing as<lb/>
                you could see when he let out a smeck, viddying me, and<lb/>
                then my droog Georgie said, pointing like at me, ‘That<lb/>
                man has filth and cal all over his platties,’ and it was true.<lb/>
                Then I creeched, “Don’t hit, please don’t, brothers,’ and<lb/>
                started to run. And I was running in like circles and Dim<lb/>
                was after me, smecking his gulliver off, cracking with the<lb/>
                old whip, and each time I got a real horrorshow tolchock<lb/>
                with this whip there was like a very loud electric bell<lb/>
                ringringringing, and this bell was like a sort of a pain too.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then I woke up real skorry, my heart going bap bap<lb/>
                bap, and of course there was really a bell going brrrrr, and<lb/>
                it was our front-door bell. I let on that nobody was at<lb/>
                home, but this brrrrr still ittied on, and then I heard a<lb/>
                goloss shouting through the door, ‘Come on then, get out<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                42<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                over this over-gown. Then I put my nogas into very comfy<lb/>
                woolly toofles, combed my luscious glory, and was ready<lb/>
                for P. R. Deltoid. When I opened up he came shambling<lb/>
                in looking shagged, a battered old shlapa on his gulliver,<lb/>
                his raincoat filthy. ‘Ah, Alex boy,’ he said to me. ‘I met<lb/>
                your mother, yes. She said something about a pain some-<lb/>
                where. Hence not at school, yes.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A rather intolerable pain in the head, brother, sir,’ I<lb/>
                said in my gentleman’s goloss. ‘I think it should clear by<lb/>
                this afternoon.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Or certainly by this evening, yes,’ said P. R. Deltoid.<lb/>
                The evening is the great time, isn’t it, Alex boy? Sit,’ he<lb/>
                said, ‘sit, sit,’ as though this was his domy and me his<lb/>
                guest. And he sat in this starry rocking-chair of my dad’s<lb/>
                and began rocking, as if that was all he'd come for. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A cup of the old chai, sir? Tea, I mean.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘No time,’ he said. And he rocked, giving me the old<lb/>
                glint under frowning brows, as if with all the time in the<lb/>
                world. “No time, yes,’ he said, gloopy. So I put the kettle<lb/>
                on. Then I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “To what do I owe the extreme pleasure? Is anything<lb/>
                wrong, sir?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Wrong?’ he said, very skorry and sly, sort of hunched<lb/>
                looking at me but still rocking away. Then he caught sight<lb/>
                of an advert in the gazetta, which was on the table — a<lb/>
                lovely smecking young ptitsa with her groodies hanging<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                43<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="38"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                out to advertise, my brothers, the Glories of the Jugoslav<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                shouldn't, yes?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Just a manner of speech,’ I said, ‘sir.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well,’ said P. R. Deltoid, ‘it’s just a manner of speech<lb/>
                from me to you that you watch out, little Alex, because<lb/>
                next time, as you very well know, it’s not going to be the<lb/>
                corrective school any more. Next time it’s going to be the<lb/>
                barry place and all my work ruined. If you have no consid-<lb/>
                eration for your horrible self you might at least have some<lb/>
                for me, who have sweated over you. A big black mark, I<lb/>
                tell you in confidence, for every one we don’t reclaim, a<lb/>
                confession of failure for every one of you that ends up in<lb/>
                the stripy hole.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘T've been doing nothing I shouldn't, sir,’ I said. “The<lb/>
                millicents have nothing on me, brother, sir | mean.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Cut out this clever talk about millicents,’ said P. R.<lb/>
                Deltoid very weary, but still rocking. ‘Just because the<lb/>
                police have not picked you up lately doesn’t, as you very<lb/>
                well know, mean you've not been up to some nastiness.<lb/>
                There was a bit of a fight last night, wasn’t there? There<lb/>
                was a bit of shuffling with nozhes and bike-chains and<lb/>
                the like. One of a certain fat boy’s friends was ambu-<lb/>
                lanced off late from near the Power Plant and hospital-<lb/>
                ised, cut about very unpleasantly, yes. Your name was<lb/>
                mentioned. The word has got through to me by the<lb/>
                usual channels. Certain friends of yours were named<lb/>
                also. There seems to have been a fair amount of assorted<lb/>
                nastiness last night. Oh, nobody can prove anything<lb/>
                about anybody, as usual. But I’m warning you, little<lb/>
                Alex, being a good friend to you as always, the one man<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                44<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                in this sore and sick community who wants to save you<lb/>
                from yourself.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I appreciate all that, sir,’ I said, ‘very sincerely.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes, you do, don’t you?’ he sort of sneered. ‘Just watch<lb/>
                it, that’s all, yes. We know more than you think, little<lb/>
                Alex.’ Then he said, in a goloss of great suffering, but still<lb/>
                rocking away, ‘What gets into you all? We study the<lb/>
                problem and we've been studying it for damn well near a<lb/>
                century, yes, but we get no further with our studies. You've<lb/>
                got a good home here, good loving parents, you've got<lb/>
                not too bad of a brain. Is it some devil that crawls inside<lb/>
                you?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Nobody’s got anything on me, sir,’ I said. ‘I’ve been<lb/>
                out of the rookers of the millicents for a long time now.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “That’s just what worries me,’ sighed P. R. Deltoid. ‘A<lb/>
                bit too long of a time to be healthy. Youre about due now<lb/>
                by my reckoning. That’s why ’'m warning you, little Alex,<lb/>
                to keep your handsome young proboscis out of the dirt,<lb/>
                yes. Do I make myself clear?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘As an unmuddied lake, sir,’ I said. “Clear as an azure<lb/>
                sky of deepest summer. You can rely on me, sit.’ And I<lb/>
                gave him a nice zooby smile.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But when he'd ookadeeted and I was making this very<lb/>
                strong pot of chai, I grinned to myself over this veshch<lb/>
                that P. R. Deltoid and his droogs worried about. All right,<lb/>
                I do bad, what with crasting and tolchocks and carves<lb/>
                with the britva and the old in-out-in-out, and if I get<lb/>
                loveted, well, too bad for me, O my little brothers, and<lb/>
                you can’t run a country with every chelloveck comporting<lb/>
                himself in my manner of the night, So if I get loveted and<lb/>
                it’s three months in this mesto and another six in that,<lb/>
                and then, as P. R. Deltoid so kindly warns, next time, in<lb/>
                spite of the great tenderness of my summers, brothers, it’s<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                45<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="39"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the great unearthly zoo itself, well, I say, “Fair, but a pity,<lb/>
                my lords, because I just cannot bear to be shut in. My<lb/>
                endeavour shall be, in such future as stretches out its snowy<lb/>
                and lilywhite arms to me before the nozh overtakes or the<lb/>
                blood spatters its final chorus in twisted metal and smashed<lb/>
                glass on the highroad, to not get loveted again.’ Which is<lb/>
                fair speeching. But, brothers, this biting of their toe-nails<lb/>
                over what is the cause of badness is what turns me into a<lb/>
                fine laughing malchick. They don’t go into what is the<lb/>
                cause of goodness, so why of the other shop? If lewdies are<lb/>
                good that’s because they like it, and I wouldn't ever inter-<lb/>
                fere with their pleasures, and so of the other shop. And I<lb/>
                was patronising the other shop. More, badness is of the<lb/>
                self, the one, the you or me on our oddy knockies, and<lb/>
                that self is made by old Bog or God and is his great pride<lb/>
                and radosty. But the not-self cannot have the bad, meaning<lb/>
                they of the government and the judges and the schools<lb/>
                cannot allow the bad because they cannot allow the self.<lb/>
                And is not our modern history, my brothers, the story of<lb/>
                brave malenky selves fighting these big machines? I am<lb/>
                serious with you, brothers, over this. But what I do I do<lb/>
                because I like to do.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So now, this smiling winter morning. I drank this very<lb/>
                strong chai with moloko and spoon after spoon after spoon<lb/>
                of sugar, me having a sladky tooth, and I dragged out of<lb/>
                the oven the breakfast my poor old mum had cooked for<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                toast and ate egg and toast and jam, smacking away at it<lb/>
                while I read the gazetta. The gazetta was the usual about<lb/>
                ultra-violence and bank robberies and strikes and foot-<lb/>
                ballers making everybody paralytic with fright by threat-<lb/>
                ening to not play next Saturday if they did not get higher<lb/>
                wages, naughty malchickiwicks as they were. Also there<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                46<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                were more space-trips and bigger stereo TV screens and<lb/>
                offers of free packets of soapflakes in exchange for the<lb/>
                labels on soup-tins, amazing offer for one week only, which<lb/>
                made me smeck. And there was a bolshy big article on<lb/>
                Modern Youth (meaning me, so I gave the old bow, grin-<lb/>
                ning like bezoomny) by some very clever bald chelloveck.<lb/>
                I read this with care, my brothers, slurping away at the<lb/>
                old chai, cup after tass after chasha, crunching my lomticks<lb/>
                of black toast dipped in jammiwam and eggiweg. This<lb/>
                learned veck said the usual veshches, about no parental<lb/>
                discipline, as he called it, and the shortage of real horror-<lb/>
                show teachers who would lambast bloody beggary out of<lb/>
                their innocent poops and make them go boohoohoo for<lb/>
                mercy. All this was gloopy and made me smeck, but it<lb/>
                was like nice to go on knowing that one was making the<lb/>
                news all the time, O my brothers. Every day there was<lb/>
                something about Modern Youth, but the best veshch they<lb/>
                ever had in the old gazetta was by some starry pop in a<lb/>
                doggy collar who said that in his considered opinion and<lb/>
                he was govoreeting as a man of Bog IT WAS THE DEVIL<lb/>
                THAT WAS ABROAD and was like ferreting his way into<lb/>
                like young innocent flesh, and it was the adult world that<lb/>
                could take the responsibility for this with their wars and<lb/>
                bombs and nonsense. So that was all right. So he knew<lb/>
                what he talked of, being a Godman. So we young innocent<lb/>
                malchicks could take no blame. Right right right.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When I’d gone erk erk a couple of razzes on my full<lb/>
                innocent stomach, I started to get out the day platties<lb/>
                from my wardrobe, turning the radio on. There was music<lb/>
                playing, a very nice malenky string quartet, my brothers,<lb/>
                by Claudius Birdman, one that I knew well. I had to have<lb/>
                a smeck, though, thinking of what I'd viddied once in one<lb/>
                of these like articles on Modern Youth, about how Modern<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                47<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="40"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Youth would be better off if A Lively Appreciation Of The<lb/>
                Arts could be like encouraged. Great Music, it said, and<lb/>
                Great Poetry would like quieten Modern Youth down and<lb/>
                make Modern Youth more Civilised. Civilised my syph-<lb/>
                ilised yarbles. Music always sort of sharpened me up, O<lb/>
                my brothers, and made me feel like old Bog himself, ready<lb/>
                to make with the old donner and blitzen and have vecks<lb/>
                and ptitsas creeching away in my ha ha power. And when<lb/>
                I'd cheested up my litso and rookers a bit and done dressing<lb/>
                (my day platties were like student-wear: the old blue panta-<lb/>
                lonies with sweater with A for Alex) I thought here at least<lb/>
                was time to itty off to the disc-bootick (and cutter too,<lb/>
                my pockets being full of pretty polly) to see about this<lb/>
                long-promised and long-ordered stereo Beethoven Number<lb/>
                Nine (the Choral Symphony, that is), recorded on<lb/>
                Masterstroke by the Esh Sham Sinfonia under L. Muhaiwizr.<lb/>
                So out I went, brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The day was very different from the night. The night<lb/>
                belonged to me and my droogs and all the rest of the<lb/>
                nadsats, and the starry boorjoyce lurked indoors drinking<lb/>
                in the gloopy worldcasts, but the day was for the starry<lb/>
                ones, and there always seemed to be more rozzes or milli-<lb/>
                cents about during the day, too. I got the autobus from<lb/>
                the corner and rode to Center, and then I walked back to<lb/>
                Taylor Place, and there was the disc-bootick I favoured<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                gloopy name of MELODIA, but it was a real horrorshow<lb/>
                mesto and skorry, most times, at getting the new record-<lb/>
                ings. I walked in and the only other customers were two<lb/>
                young ptitsas sucking away at ice-sticks (and this, mark,<lb/>
                was dead cold winter) and sort of shuffling through the<lb/>
                new popdiscs — Johnny Burnaway, Stash Kroh, The Mixers,<lb/>
                Lie Quiet Awhile With Ed And Id Molotov, and all the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                48<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                rest of that cal. These two ptitsas couldn’t have been more<lb/>
                than ten, and they too, like me, it seemed, evidently, had<lb/>
                decided to take a morning off from the old skolliwoll.<lb/>
                They saw themselves, you could see, as real grown-up<lb/>
                devotchkas already, what with the old hipswing when they<lb/>
                saw your Faithful Narrator, brothers, and padded groodies<lb/>
                and red all ploshed on their goobers. I went up to the<lb/>
                counter, making with the polite zooby smile at old Andy<lb/>
                behind it (always polite himself, always helpful, a real<lb/>
                horrorshow type of a veck, though bald and very very<lb/>
                thin). He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Aha, I know what thou wantest, I thinkest. Good news,<lb/>
                good news. It have arrived.’ And with like big conductor’s<lb/>
                rookers beating time he went to get it. The two young<lb/>
                ptitsas started giggling, as they will at that age, and I gave<lb/>
                them a like cold glazzy. Andy was back real skorry, waving<lb/>
                the great shiny white sleeve of the Ninth, which had on<lb/>
                it, brothers, the frowning beetled like thunderbottled litso<lb/>
                of Ludwig van himself. ‘Here,’ said Andy. ‘Shall we give<lb/>
                it the trial spin? But I wanted it back home on my stereo<lb/>
                to slooshy on my oddy knocky, greedy as hell. I fumbled<lb/>
                out the deng to pay and one of the little ptitsas said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Who you getten, bratty? What bigey, what only? These<lb/>
                young devotchkas had their own like way of govoreeting.<lb/>
                “The Heaven Seventeen? Luke Sterne? Goggly Gogol?” And<lb/>
                both giggled, rocking and hippy. Then an idea hit me and<lb/>
                made me near fall over with the anguish and ecstasy of it,<lb/>
                O my brothers, so I could not breathe for near ten seconds.<lb/>
                I recovered and made with my new-clean zoobies and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What you got back home, little sisters, to play your<lb/>
                fuzzy warbles on?’ Because I could viddy the discs they<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                49<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="41"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                of pushed their lower lips out at that. ‘Come with uncle,’<lb/>
                I said, ‘and hear all proper. Hear angel trumpets and devil<lb/>
                trombones. You are invited.’ And I like bowed. They<lb/>
                giggled again and one said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, but we're so hungry. Oh, but we could so eat.’ The<lb/>
                other said, “Yah, she can say that, can’t she just.’ So I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Eat with uncle. Name your place.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then they viddied themselves as real sophistoes, which<lb/>
                was like pathetic, and started talking in big-lady golosses<lb/>
                about the Ritz and the Bristol and the Hilton and II<lb/>
                Restorante Granturco. But I stopped that with ‘Follow<lb/>
                uncle,’ and I led them to the Pasta Parlour just round the<lb/>
                corner and let them fill their innocent young litsos on<lb/>
                spaghetti and cream-puffs and banana-splits and hot choc-<lb/>
                sauce, till I near sicked with the sight of it, I, brothers,<lb/>
                lunching but frugally off a cold ham-slice and a growling<lb/>
                dollop of chilli. These two young ptitsas were much alike,<lb/>
                though not sisters. They had the same ideas or lack of,<lb/>
                and the same colour hair — a like dyed strawy. Well, they<lb/>
                would grow up real today. Today I would make a day of<lb/>
                it. No school this afterlunch, but education certainly, Alex<lb/>
                as teacher. Their names, they said, were Marty and Sonietta,<lb/>
                bezoomny enough and in the heighth of their childish<lb/>
                fashion, so I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Righty right, Marty and Sonietta. Time for the big spin.<lb/>
                Come.’ When we were outside on the cold street they<lb/>
                thought they would not go by autobus, oh no, but by<lb/>
                taxi, so I gave them the humour, though with a real<lb/>
                horrorshow in-grin, and I called a taxi from the rank near<lb/>
                Center. The driver, a starry whiskery veck in very stained<lb/>
                platties, said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘No tearing up, now. No nonsense with them seats. Just<lb/>
                re-upholstered they are.’ I quieted his gloopy fears and off<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                50<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                we spun to Municipal Flatblock 18A, these two bold little<lb/>
                ptitsas giggling and whispering. So, to cut all short, we<lb/>
                arrived, O my brothers, and I led the way up to 10-8, and<lb/>
                they panted and smecked away the way up, and then they<lb/>
                were thirsty, they said, so I unlocked the treasure-chest in<lb/>
                my room and gave these ten-year-young devotchkas a real<lb/>
                horrorshow Scotchman apiece, though well filled with<lb/>
                sneezy pins-and-needles soda. They sat on my bed (yet<lb/>
                unmade) and leg-swung, smecking and peeting their high-<lb/>
                balls, while I spun their like pathetic malenky discs through<lb/>
                my stereo. Like peeting some sweet scented kid’s drink,<lb/>
                that was, in like very beautiful and lovely and costly gold<lb/>
                goblets. But they went oh oh oh and said, ‘Swoony and<lb/>
                ‘Hilly’ and other weird slovos that were the heighth of<lb/>
                fashion in that youth-group. While I spun this cal for<lb/>
                them I encouraged them to drink up and have another,<lb/>
                and they were nothing loath, O my brothers. So by the<lb/>
                time their pathetic pop-discs had been twice spun each<lb/>
                (there were two: ‘Honey Nose’, sung by Ike Yard, and<lb/>
                ‘Night After Day After Night’, moaned by two horrible<lb/>
                yarbleless like eunuchs whose names I forget) they were<lb/>
                getting near the pitch of like young ptitsa’s hysterics, what<lb/>
                with jumping all over my bed and me in the room with<lb/>
                them.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What was actually done that afternoon there is no need<lb/>
                to describe, brothers, as you may easily guess all. Those<lb/>
                two were unplatted and smecking fit to crack in no time<lb/>
                at all, and they thought it the bolshiest fun to viddy old<lb/>
                Uncle Alex standing there all nagoy and pan-handled,<lb/>
                squirting the hypodermic like some bare doctor, then<lb/>
                giving myself the old jab of growling jungle-cat secretion<lb/>
                in the rooker. Then I pulled the lovely Ninth out of its<lb/>
                sleeve, so that Ludwig van was now nagoy too, and I set<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                SI<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="42"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the needle hissing on to the last movement, which was all<lb/>
                bliss. There it was then, the bass strings like govoreeting<lb/>
                away from under my bed at the rest of the orchestra, and<lb/>
                then the male human goloss coming in and telling them<lb/>
                all to be joyful, and then the lovely blissful tune all about<lb/>
                Joy being a glorious spark like of heaven, and then I felt<lb/>
                the old tigers leap in me and then I leapt on these two<lb/>
                young ptitsas. This time they thought nothing fun and<lb/>
                stopped creeching with high mirth, and had to submit to<lb/>
                the strange and weird desires of Alexander the Large which,<lb/>
                what with the Ninth and the hypo jab, were choodessny<lb/>
                and zammechat and very demanding, O my brothers. But<lb/>
                they were both very very drunken and could hardly feel<lb/>
                very much.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When the last movement had gone round for the second<lb/>
                time with all the banging and creeching about Joy Joy Joy<lb/>
                Joy, then these two young ptitsas were not acting the big<lb/>
                lady sophisto no more. They were like waking up to what<lb/>
                was being done to their malenky persons and saying that<lb/>
                they wanted to go home and like I was a wild beast. They<lb/>
                looked like they had been in some big bitva, as indeed they<lb/>
                had, and were all bruised and pouty. Well, if they would<lb/>
                not go to school they must still have their education. And<lb/>
                education they had had. They were creeching and going<lb/>
                ow ow ow as they put their platties on, and they were like<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                dirty and nagoy and fair shagged and fagged on the bed.<lb/>
                This young Sonietta was creeching: ‘Beast and hateful<lb/>
                animal. Filthy horror.’ So I let them get their things together<lb/>
                and get out, which they did, talking about how the rozzes<lb/>
                should be got on to me and all that cal. Then they were<lb/>
                going down the stairs and I dropped off to sleep, still with<lb/>
                the old Joy Joy Joy Joy crashing and howling away.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                52<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Wauar happened, though, was that I woke<lb/>
                5 up late (near seven-thirty by my watch) and,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as it turned out, that was not so clever. You<lb/>
                can viddy that everything in this wicked<lb/>
                world counts. You can pony that one thing<lb/>
                always leads to another. Right right right. My stereo was no<lb/>
                longer on about Joy and I Embrace Ye O Ye Millions, so<lb/>
                some veck had dealt it the off, and that would be either pee<lb/>
                or em, both of them now being quite clear to the slooshying<lb/>
                in the living-room and, from the clink clink of plates and<lb/>
                slurp slurp of peeting tea from cups, at their tired meal after<lb/>
                the day’s rabbiting in factory the one, store the other. The<lb/>
                poor old. The pitiable starry. 1 put on my over-gown and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                looked out, in guise of loving only son, to say:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Hi hi hi, there. A lot better after the day’s rest. Ready<lb/>
                now for evening work to earn that little bit.’ For that’s<lb/>
                what they said they believed I did these days. ‘Yum yum,<lb/>
                mum. Any of that for me?’ It was like some frozen pie<lb/>
                that she'd unfroze and then warmed up and it looked not<lb/>
                so very appetitish, but I had to say what I said. Dad looked<lb/>
                at me with a not-so-pleased suspicious like look but said<lb/>
                nothing, knowing he dared not, and mum gave me a tired<lb/>
                like little smeck, to thee fruit of my womb, my only son<lb/>
                sort of. I danced to the bathroom and had a real skorry<lb/>
                cheest all over, feeling dirty and gluey, then back to my<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                53<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="43"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                den for the evening’s platties. Then, shining, combed,<lb/>
                brushed and gorgeous, I sat to my lomtick of pie. Papapa<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Not that I want to pry, son, but where exactly is it you<lb/>
                go to work of evenings?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ I chewed, ‘it’s mostly odd things, helping like.<lb/>
                Here and there, as it might be.’ I gave him a straight dirty<lb/>
                glazzy, as to say to mind his own and I’d mind mine. ‘T<lb/>
                never ask for money, do I? Not money for clothes or for<lb/>
                pleasures? All right, then, why ask?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                My dad was like humble mumble chumble. ‘Sorry, son,’<lb/>
                he said. ‘But I get worried sometimes. Sometimes I have<lb/>
                dreams. You can laugh if you like, but there’s a lot in<lb/>
                dreams. Last night I had this dream with you in it and I<lb/>
                didn’t like it one bit.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh?’ He had gotten me interessovatted now, dreaming<lb/>
                of me like that. I had like a feeling I had had a dream,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                too, but I could not remember proper what. ‘Yes?’ I said,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It was vivid,’ said my dad. ‘I saw you lying on the street<lb/>
                and you had been beaten by other boys. These boys were<lb/>
                like the boys you used to go around with before you were<lb/>
                sent to that last Corrective School.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh?’ I had an in-grin at that, papapa believing I had<lb/>
                real reformed or believing he believed. And then I remem-<lb/>
                bered my own dream, which was a dream of that morning,<lb/>
                of Georgie giving his general’s orders and old Dim<lb/>
                smecking around toothless as he wielded the whip. But<lb/>
                dreams go by opposites I was once told. ‘Never worry<lb/>
                about thine only son and heir, O my father,’ I said. ‘Fear<lb/>
                not. He canst take care of himself, verily.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And,’ said my dad, ‘you were like helpless in your blood<lb/>
                and you couldn't fight back.’ That was real opposites, so I<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                54<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                had another quiet malenky grin within and then I took all<lb/>
                the deng out of my carmans and tinkled it on the saucy<lb/>
                tablecloth. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Here, dad, it’s not much. It’s what I earned last night.<lb/>
                But perhaps for the odd peet of Scotchman in the snug<lb/>
                somewhere for you and mum.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Thanks, son,’ he said. ‘But we don’t go out much now.<lb/>
                We darent go out much, the streets being what they are.<lb/>
                Young hooligans and so on. Still, thanks. I'll bring her home<lb/>
                a bottle of something tomorrow.’ And he scooped this ill-<lb/>
                gotten pretty into his trouser carmans, mum being at the<lb/>
                cheesting of the dishes in the kitchen. And I went out with<lb/>
                loving smiles all round.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When I got to the bottom of the stairs of the flatblock<lb/>
                I was somewhat surprised. I was more than that. I opened<lb/>
                my rot like wide in the old stony gapes. They had come<lb/>
                to meet me. They were waiting by the all scrawled over<lb/>
                municipal wall painting of the nagoy dignity of labour,<lb/>
                bare vecks and cheenas stern at the wheels of industry, like<lb/>
                I said, with all this dirt pencilled from their rots by naughty<lb/>
                malchicks. Dim had a big thick like stick of black grease-<lb/>
                paint and was tracing filthy slovos real big over our munic-<lb/>
                ipal painting and doing the old Dim guff — wuh huh huh<lb/>
                ~ while he did it. But he turned round when Georgie and<lb/>
                Pete gave me the well hello, showing off their shining<lb/>
                droogy zoobies, and he horned out, ‘He are here, he have<lb/>
                arrived, hooray,’ and did a clumsy turnitoe bit of dancing.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “We got worried,’ said Georgie. “There we were, a-waiting<lb/>
                and peeting away at the old knify moloko, and you had<lb/>
                not turned up. So then Pete here thought how you might<lb/>
                have been like offended by some veshch or other, so round<lb/>
                we come to your abode. That’s right, Pete, right?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, yes, right,’ said Pete.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                55<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="44"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Appy polly loggies,’ I said, careful. ‘I had something of<lb/>
                a pain in the gulliver so had to sleep. I was not wakened<lb/>
                when I gave orders for wakening. Still, here we all are,<lb/>
                ready for what the old nochy offers, yes?’ I seemed to have<lb/>
                picked up that yes? from P. R. Deltoid, my Post-Corrective<lb/>
                Adviser. Very strange.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Sorry about the pain,’ said Georgie, like very concerned.<lb/>
                ‘Using the gulliver too much like, maybe. Giving orders<lb/>
                and discipline and such, perhaps. Sure the pain is gone?<lb/>
                Sure you'll not be happier going back to the bed?’ And<lb/>
                they all had a bit of a malenky grin.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Wait,” I said. “Let’s get things nice and sparkling clear.<lb/>
                This sarcasm, if I may call it such, does not become you,<lb/>
                O my little friends. Perhaps you have been having a bit of<lb/>
                a quiet govoreet behind my back, making your own little<lb/>
                jokes and such-like. As I am your droog and leader, surely<lb/>
                I am entitled to know what goes on, eh? Now then, Dim,<lb/>
                what does that great big horsy gape of a grin portend?’ For<lb/>
                Dim had his rot open in a sort of bezoomny soundless<lb/>
                smeck. Georgie got in very skorry with:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right, no more picking on Dim, brother. That's part<lb/>
                of the new way.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘New way?’ I said. “What's this about a new way? There’s<lb/>
                been some very large talk behind my sleeping back and<lb/>
                no error. Let me slooshy more.’ And I sort of folded my<lb/>
                rookers and leaned comfortable to listen against the broken<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                56<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                who has ideas. What ideas has he had?’ And he kept his<lb/>
                very bold glazzies turned full on me. ‘It’s all the small<lb/>
                stuff, malenky veshches like last night. We’re growing up,<lb/>
                brothers.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘More,’ I said, not moving. ‘Let me slooshy more.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well,’ said Georgie, ‘if you must have it, have it then.<lb/>
                We itty round, shop-crasting and the like, coming out<lb/>
                with a pitiful rookerful of cutter each. And there’s Will<lb/>
                the English in the Muscleman coffee mesto saying he can<lb/>
                fence anything that any malchick cares to try to crast. The<lb/>
                shiny stuff, the ice,’ he said, still with these like cold<lb/>
                glazzies on me. “The big big big money is available is what<lb/>
                Will the English says.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘So,’ I said, very comfortable out but real razdraz within.<lb/>
                ‘Since when have you been consorting and comporting<lb/>
                with Will the English?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Now and again,’ said Georgie, ‘I get around all on my<lb/>
                oddy knocky. Like last Sabbath for instance. I can live my<lb/>
                own jeezny, droogie, right?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I didn’t really care for any of this, my brothers. ‘And<lb/>
                what will you do,’ I said, ‘with the big big big deng or<lb/>
                money as you so highfaluting call it? Have you not every<lb/>
                veshch you need? If you need an auto you pluck it from<lb/>
                the trees. If you need pretty polly you take it. Yes? Why<lb/>
                this sudden shilarny for being the big bloated capitalist?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah,’ said Georgie, ‘you think and govoreet sometimes<lb/>
                like a little child.” Dim went huh huh huh at that.<lb/>
                ‘Tonight,’ said Georgie, ‘we pull a mansize crast.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So my dream had told the truth, then. Georgie the<lb/>
                general saying what we should do and what not do, Dim<lb/>
                with the whip as mindless grinning bulldog. But I played<lb/>
                with great care, the greatest, saying, smiling: “Good. Real<lb/>
                horrorshow. Initiative comes to them as wait. I have taught<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                57<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="45"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                sharpen us up, boy, but you especially, we having the start<lb/>
                of you.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You have govoreeted my thoughts for me,’ I smiled<lb/>
                away. ‘I was about to suggest the dear old Korova. Good<lb/>
                good good. Lead, little Georgie.’ And I made like a deep<lb/>
                bow, smiling like bezoomny but thinking all the time. But<lb/>
                when we got into the street I viddied that thinking is for<lb/>
                the gloopy ones and that the oomny ones use like inspira-<lb/>
                tion and what Bog sends. For now it was lovely music that<lb/>
                came to my aid. There was an auto ittying by and it had<lb/>
                its radio on, and I could just slooshy a bar or so of Ludwig<lb/>
                van (it was the Violin Concerto, last movement), and I<lb/>
                viddied right at once what to do. I said, in like a thick<lb/>
                deep goloss, ‘Right, Georgie, now,’ and I whished out my<lb/>
                cut-throat britva. Georgie said, ‘Uh? but he was skorry<lb/>
                enough with his nozh, the blade coming sleesh out of the<lb/>
                handle, and we were on to each other. Old Dim said, “Oh,<lb/>
                no, not right that isn’t,’ and made to uncoil the chain<lb/>
                around his tally, but Pete said, putting his rooker firm on<lb/>
                old Dim, ‘Leave them. It’s right like that.’ So then Georgie<lb/>
                and Your Humble did the old quiet cat-stalk, looking for<lb/>
                openings, knowing each other’s style a bit too horrorshow<lb/>
                really, Georgie now and then going lurch lurch with his<lb/>
                shining nozh but not no wise connecting. And all the time<lb/>
                lewdies passed by and viddied all this but minded their<lb/>
                own, it being perhaps a common street-sight. But then I<lb/>
                counted odin dva tree and went ak ak ak with the britva,<lb/>
                though not at litso or glazzies but at Georgie’s nozh-holding<lb/>
                rooker and, my little brothers, he dropped. He did. He<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                58<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                dropped his nozh with a tinkle tankle on the hard winter<lb/>
                sidewalk. I had just ticklewickled his fingers with my britva,<lb/>
                and there he was looking at the malenky dribble of krovvy<lb/>
                that was redding out in the lamplight. ‘Now,’ I said, and<lb/>
                it was me that was starting, because Pete had given old<lb/>
                Dim the soviet not to uncoil the oozy from round his tally<lb/>
                and Dim had taken it, ‘now, Dim, let’s thou and me have<lb/>
                all this now, shall us?’ Dim went, ‘Aaaaaaarhgh,’ like some<lb/>
                bolshy bezoomny animal, and snaked out the chain from<lb/>
                his waist real horrorshow and skorry, so you had to admire.<lb/>
                Now the right style for me here was to keep low like in<lb/>
                frog-dancing to protect litso and glazzies, and this I did,<lb/>
                brothers, so that poor old Dim was a malenky bit surprised,<lb/>
                him being accustomed to the straight face-on lash lash lash.<lb/>
                Now I will say that he whished me horrible on the back<lb/>
                so that it stung like bezoomny, but that pain told me to<lb/>
                dig in skorry once and for all and be done with old Dim.<lb/>
                So I swished with the britva at his left noga in its very<lb/>
                tight tight and I slashed two inches of cloth and drew a<lb/>
                malenky drop of krovvy to make Dim real bezoomny. Then<lb/>
                while he went hauwwww hauwww hauwww like a doggie<lb/>
                I tried the same style as for Georgie, banking all on one<lb/>
                move — up, cross, cut — and I felt the britva go just deep<lb/>
                enough in the meat of old Dim’s wrist and he dropped his<lb/>
                snaking oozy yelping like a little child. Then he tried to<lb/>
                drink in all the blood from his wrist and howl at the same<lb/>
                time, and there was too much krovvy to drink and he went<lb/>
                bubble bubble bubble, the red like fountaining out lovely,<lb/>
                but not for very long. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Right, my droogies, now we should know. Yes, Pete?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I never said anything,’ said Pete. ‘I never govoreeted<lb/>
                one slovo. Look, old Dim’s bleeding to death.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Never,’ I said. “One can die but once. Dim died before<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                9<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="46"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                he was born. That red red krovvy will soon stop.’ Because<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                a clean tashtook from my carman to wrap around poor<lb/>
                old dying Dim’s rooker, howling and moaning as he was,<lb/>
                and the krovvy stopped like I said it would, O my brothers.<lb/>
                So they knew now who was master and leader, sheep,<lb/>
                thought I.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It did not take long to quieten these two wounded<lb/>
                soldiers down in the snug of the Duke of New York, what<lb/>
                with large brandies (bought with their own cutter, me<lb/>
                having given all to my dad) and a wipe with tashtooks<lb/>
                dipped in the water-jug. The old ptitsas we'd been so<lb/>
                horrorshow to last night were there again, going, “Thanks,<lb/>
                lads’ and “God bless you, boys’ like they couldn’t stop,<lb/>
                though we had not repeated the old sammy act with them.<lb/>
                But Pete said, “What’s it to be, girls?’ and bought black<lb/>
                and suds for them, him seeming to have a fair amount of<lb/>
                pretty polly in his carmans, so they were on louder than<lb/>
                ever with their “God bless and keep you all, lads’ and “We'd<lb/>
                never split on you, boys’ and “The best lads breathing,<lb/>
                that’s what you are.’ At last I said to Georgie:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Now we're back to where we were, yes? Just like before<lb/>
                and all forgotten, right?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Right right right,’ said Georgie. But old Dim still looked<lb/>
                a bit dazed and he even said, ‘I could have got that big<lb/>
                bastard, see, with my oozy, only some veck got in the way,’<lb/>
                as though he'd been dratsing not with me but with some<lb/>
                other malchick. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well, Georgieboy, what did you have in mind?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,,’ said Georgie, ‘not tonight. Not this nochy, please.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You're a big strong chelloveck,’ I said, ‘like us all. We're<lb/>
                not little children, are we, Georgieboy? What, then, didst<lb/>
                thou in thy mind have?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I could have chained his glazzies real horrorshow,’ said<lb/>
                Dim, and the old baboochkas were still on with their<lb/>
                “Thanks, lads’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It was this house, see,’ said Georgie. “The one with the<lb/>
                two lamps outside. The one with the gloopy name, like.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What gloopy name?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “The Mansion or the Manse or some such piece of gloop.<lb/>
                Where this very starry ptitsa lives with her cats and all<lb/>
                these very starry valuable veshches.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Such as?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Gold and silver and like jewels. It was Will the English<lb/>
                who like said.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I viddy,’ I said. ‘I viddy horrorshow.’ I knew where he<lb/>
                meant — Oldtown, just beyond Victoria Flatblock. Well,<lb/>
                the real horrorshow leader knows always when like to give<lb/>
                and show generous to his like unders. “Very good, Georgie,’<lb/>
                I said. ‘A good thought, and one to be followed. Let us<lb/>
                at once itty.’ And as we were going out the old baboochkas<lb/>
                said, “We'll say nothing, lads. Been here all the time you<lb/>
                have, boys.’ So I said, ‘Good old girls. Back to buy more<lb/>
                in ten minutes.’ And so I led my three droogs out to my<lb/>
                doom.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="47"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Just past the Duke of New York going<lb/>
                east was offices and then there was<lb/>
                the starry beat-up biblio and then was the<lb/>
                bolshy flatblock called Victoria Flatblock<lb/>
                after some victory or other, and then you<lb/>
                came to the like starry type houses of the town in what<lb/>
                was called Oldtown. You got some of the real horrorshow<lb/>
                ancient domies here, my brothers, with starry lewdies living<lb/>
                in them, thin old barking like colonels with sticks and old<lb/>
                ptitsas who were widows and deaf starry damas with cats<lb/>
                who, my brothers, had felt not the touch of any chelloveck<lb/>
                in the whole of their pure like jeeznies. And here, true,<lb/>
                there were starry veshches that would fetch their share of<lb/>
                cutter on the tourist market — like pictures and jewels and<lb/>
                other starry pre-plastic cal of that type. So we came nice<lb/>
                and quiet to this domy called the Manse, and there were<lb/>
                globe lights outside on iron stalks, like guarding the front<lb/>
                door on each side, and there was a light like dim on in<lb/>
                one of the rooms on the ground level, and we went to a<lb/>
                nice patch of street dark to watch through the window<lb/>
                what was ittying on. This window had iron bars in front<lb/>
                of it, like the house was a prison, but we could viddy nice<lb/>
                and clear what was ittying on.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What was ittying on was that this starry ptitsa, very<lb/>
                grey in the voloss and with a very liny like litso, was<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                63<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="48"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                pouring the old moloko from a milk-bottle into saucers<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                could tell there were plenty of mewing kots and koshkas<lb/>
                writhing about down there. And we could viddy one or<lb/>
                two, great fat scoteenas, jumping up on to the table with<lb/>
                their rots open going mare mare mare. And you could<lb/>
                viddy this old baboochka talking back to them, govoreeting<lb/>
                in like scoldy language to her pussies. In the room you<lb/>
                could viddy a lot of old pictures on the walls and starry<lb/>
                very elaborate clocks, also some like vases and ornaments<lb/>
                that looked starry and dorogoy. Georgie whispered, ‘Real<lb/>
                horrorshow deng to be gotten for them, brothers. Will the<lb/>
                English is real anxious.’ Pete said, ‘How in?’ Now it was<lb/>
                up to me, and skorry, before Georgie started telling us<lb/>
                how. ‘First veshch,’ I whispered, ‘is to try the regular way,<lb/>
                the front. I will go very polite and say that one of my<lb/>
                droogs has had a like funny fainting turn on the street.<lb/>
                Georgie can be ready to show, when she opens, thatwise.<lb/>
                Then to ask for water or to phone the doc. Then in easy.’<lb/>
                Georgie said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘She may not open.’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “We'll try it, yes?’ And he sort of shrugged his pletchoes,<lb/>
                making with a frog’s rot. So I said to Pete and old Dim,<lb/>
                “You two droogies get either side of the door. Right?” They<lb/>
                nodded in the dark right right right. ‘So,’ I said to Georgie,<lb/>
                and I made bold straight for the front door. There was a<lb/>
                bellpush and I pushed, and brrrrrr brrrrrr sounded down<lb/>
                the hall inside. A like sense of slooshying followed, as<lb/>
                though the ptitsa and her koshkas all had their ears back<lb/>
                at the brrrerr brrrrrr, wondering. So I pushed the old<lb/>
                zvonock a malenky bit more urgent. I then bent down to<lb/>
                the letter-slit and called through in a refined like goloss,<lb/>
                ‘Help, madam, please. My friend has just had a funny turn<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                64<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                on the street. Let me phone a doctor, please.’ Then I could<lb/>
                viddy a light being put on in the hall, and then I could<lb/>
                hear the old baboochka’s nogas going flip flap in flipflap<lb/>
                slippers to nearer the front door, and I got the idea, I don’t<lb/>
                know why, that she had a big fat pussycat under each arm.<lb/>
                Then she called out in a very surprising deep like goloss:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Go away. Go away or I shoot.’ Georgie heard that and<lb/>
                wanted to giggle. I said, with like suffering and urgency<lb/>
                in my gentleman's goloss:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, please help, madam. My friend’s very ill.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Go away,’ she called. “I know your dirty tricks, making<lb/>
                me open the door and then buy things I don’t want. Go<lb/>
                away, I tell you.’ That was real lovely innocence, that was.<lb/>
                ‘Go away,’ she said again, ‘or V’ll set my cats on to you.’<lb/>
                A malenky bit bezoomny she was, you could tell that,<lb/>
                through spending her jeezny all on her oddy knocky. Then<lb/>
                I looked up and I viddied that there was a sash-window<lb/>
                above the front door and that it would be a lot more<lb/>
                skorry to just do the old pletcho climb and get in that<lb/>
                way. Else there'd be this argument all the long nochy. So<lb/>
                I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Very well, madam. If you won't help I must take my<lb/>
                suffering friend elsewhere.’ And I winked my droogies all<lb/>
                away quiet, only me crying out, ‘All right, old friend, you<lb/>
                will surely meet some good samaritan some place other.<lb/>
                This old lady perhaps cannot be blamed for being suspi-<lb/>
                cious with so many scoundrels and rogues of the night<lb/>
                about. No, indeed not.’ Then we waited again in the dark<lb/>
                and I whispered, ‘Right. Return to door. Me stand on<lb/>
                Dims pletchoes. Open that window and me enter, droogies.<lb/>
                Then to shut up that old ptitsa and open up for all. No<lb/>
                trouble.’ For I was like showing who was leader and the<lb/>
                chelloveck with the ideas. ‘See,’ I said. ‘Real horrorshow<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                65<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="49"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                bit of stonework over that door, a nice hold for my nogas.’<lb/>
                They viddied all that, admiring perhaps I thought, and<lb/>
                said and nodded Right right right in the dark.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So back tiptoe to the door. Dim was our heavy strong<lb/>
                malchick and Pete and Georgie like heaved me up on to<lb/>
                Dim’s bolshy manly pletchoes. All this time, O thanks to<lb/>
                worldcasts on the gloopy TV and, more, lewdies’ night-<lb/>
                fear through lack of night-police, dead lay the street. Up<lb/>
                there on Dim’s pletchoes I viddied that this stonework<lb/>
                above the door would take my boots lovely. I kneed up,<lb/>
                brothers, and there I was. The window, as I had expected,<lb/>
                was closed, but I outed with my britva and cracked the<lb/>
                glass of the window smart with the bony handle thereof.<lb/>
                All the time below my droogies were hard breathing. So<lb/>
                I put in my rooker through the crack and made the lower<lb/>
                half of the window sail up open silver-smooth and lovely.<lb/>
                And I was, like getting into the bath, in. And there were<lb/>
                my sheep down below, their rots open as they looked up,<lb/>
                O brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I was in bumpy darkness, with beds and cupboards and<lb/>
                bolshy heavy stoolies and piles of boxes and books about.<lb/>
                But I strode manful towards the door of the room I was<lb/>
                in, seeing a like crack of light under it. The door went<lb/>
                squeeeeeeeeeeak and then I was on a dusty corridor with<lb/>
                other doors. All this waste, brothers, meaning all these<lb/>
                rooms and but one starry sharp and her pussies, but perhaps<lb/>
                the kots and koshkas had like separate bedrooms, living<lb/>
                on cream and fish-heads like royal queens and princes. I<lb/>
                could hear the like muffled goloss of this old ptitsa down<lb/>
                below saying, ‘Yes yes yes, that’s it,’ but she would be<lb/>
                govoreeting to these mewing sidlers going maaaaaaah for<lb/>
                more moloko. Then I saw the stairs going down to the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                hall and I thought to myself that I would show these fickle<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                66<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and worthless droogs of mine that I was worth the whole<lb/>
                three of them and more. I would do all-on my oddy<lb/>
                knocky. I would perform the old ultra-violence on the<lb/>
                starry ptitsa and on her pusspots if need be, then I would<lb/>
                take fair rookerfuls of what looked like real polezny stuff<lb/>
                and go waltzing to the front door and open up showering<lb/>
                gold and silver on my waiting droogs. They must learn<lb/>
                all about leadership.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So down I ittied, slow and gentle, admiring in the stair-<lb/>
                well grahzny pictures of old time — devotchkas with long<lb/>
                hair and high collars, the like country with trees and horses,<lb/>
                the holy bearded veck all nagoy hanging on a cross. There<lb/>
                was a real musty von of pussies and pussyfish and starry<lb/>
                dust in this domy, different from the flatblocks. And then<lb/>
                I was downstairs and I could viddy the light in this front<lb/>
                room where she had been doling moloko to the kots and<lb/>
                koshkas. More, I could viddy these great over-stuffed<lb/>
                scoteenas going in and out with their tails waving and like<lb/>
                rubbing themselves on the door-bottom. On a like big<lb/>
                wooden chest in the dark hall I could viddy a nice malenky<lb/>
                statue that shone in the light of the room, so I crasted<lb/>
                this for my own self, it being like of a young thin devotchka<lb/>
                standing on one noga with her rookers out, and I could<lb/>
                see this was made of silver. So I had this when I ittied<lb/>
                into the lit-up room, saying, ‘Hi hi hi. At last we meet.<lb/>
                Our brief govoreet through the letter-hole was not, shall<lb/>
                we say, satisfactory, yes? Let us admit not, oh verily not,<lb/>
                you stinking starry old sharp.’ And I like blinked in the<lb/>
                light at this room and the old ptitsa in it. It was full of<lb/>
                kots and koshkas all crawling to and fro over the carpet,<lb/>
                with bits of fur floating in the lower air, and these fat<lb/>
                scoteenas were all different shapes and colours, black,<lb/>
                white, tabby, ginger, tortoise-shell, and of all ages, too, so<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                67<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="50"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                that there were kittens fillying about with each other and<lb/>
                there were pussies full-grown and there were real dribbling<lb/>
                starry ones very bad-tempered. Their mistress, this old<lb/>
                ptitsa, looked at me fierce like a man and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘How did you get in? Keep your distance, you villainous<lb/>
                young toad, or I shall be forced to strike you.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I had a real horrorshow smeck at that, viddying that<lb/>
                she had in her veiny rooker a crappy wood walking-stick<lb/>
                which she raised at me threatening. So, making with my<lb/>
                shiny zoobies, I ittied a bit nearer to her, taking my time,<lb/>
                and on the way I saw on a like sideboard a lovely little<lb/>
                veshch, the loveliest malenky veshch any malchick fond<lb/>
                of music like myself could ever hope to viddy with his<lb/>
                own two glazzies, for it was like the gulliver and pletchoes<lb/>
                of Ludwig van himself, what they call a bust, a like stone<lb/>
                veshch with stone long hair and blind glazzies and the big<lb/>
                flowy cravat. I was off for that right away, saying, “Well,<lb/>
                how lovely and all for me.’ But ittying towards it with my<lb/>
                glazzies like full on it and my greedy rooker held out, I<lb/>
                did not see the milk saucers on the floor and into one I<lb/>
                went and sort of lost balance. “Whoops,” I said, trying to<lb/>
                steady, but this old ptitsa had come up behind me very<lb/>
                sly and with great skorriness for her age and then she went<lb/>
                crack crack on my gulliver with her bit of a stick. So I<lb/>
                found myself on my rookers and knees trying to get up<lb/>
                and saying, ‘Naughty naughty naughty.’ And then she was<lb/>
                going crack crack again, saying, “Wretched little slummy<lb/>
                bed-bug, breaking into real people’s houses.’ I didn’t like<lb/>
                this crack crack eegra, so I grasped hold of one end of her<lb/>
                stick as it came down again and then she lost her balance<lb/>
                and was trying to steady herself against the table, but then<lb/>
                the table-cloth came off with a milk-jug and a milk-bottle<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                68<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                directions, then she was down on the floor grunting, going,<lb/>
                ‘Blast you, boy, you shall suffer.’ Now all the cats were<lb/>
                getting spoogy and running and jumping in a like cat-<lb/>
                panic, and some were blaming each other, hitting out<lb/>
                cat-tolchocks with the old naga and ptaaaaa and grrrrr and<lb/>
                kraaaaark. I got up on to my nogas, and there was this<lb/>
                nasty vindictive starry forella with her wattles ashake and<lb/>
                grunting as she like tried to lever herself up from the floor,<lb/>
                so I gave her a malenky fair kick in the litso, and she<lb/>
                didn't like that, crying, “Waaaaah,’ and you could viddy<lb/>
                her veiny mottled litso going purplewurple where I’d<lb/>
                landed the old noga.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                As I stepped back from the kick I must have like trod<lb/>
                on the tail of one of these dratsing creeching pusspots,<lb/>
                because I slooshied a gromky yauuuuuuuuw and found<lb/>
                that like fur and teeth and claws had like fastened them-<lb/>
                selves round my leg, and there I was cursing away and<lb/>
                trying to shake it off holding this silver malenky statue in<lb/>
                one rooker and trying to climb over this old ptitsa on the<lb/>
                floor to reach lovely Ludwig van in frowning like stone.<lb/>
                And then I was into another saucer brimful of creamy<lb/>
                moloko and near went flying again, the whole veshch really<lb/>
                a very humorous one if you could imagine it sloochatting<lb/>
                to some other veck and not to Your Humble Narrator.<lb/>
                And then the starry ptitsa on the floor reached over all<lb/>
                the dratsing yowling pusscats and grabbed at my noga,<lb/>
                still going “Waaaaah’ at me, and, my balance being a bit<lb/>
                gone, I went really crash this time, on to sploshing moloko<lb/>
                and skriking koshkas, and the old forella started to fist me<lb/>
                on the litso, both of us being on the floor, creeching,<lb/>
                ‘Thrash him, beat him, pull out his finger-nails, the<lb/>
                poisonous young beetle,’ addressing her pusscats only, and<lb/>
                then, as if like obeying the starry old ptitsa, a couple of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                69<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="51"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                koshkas got on to me and started scratching like bezoomny.<lb/>
                So then I got real bezoomny myself, brothers, and hit out<lb/>
                at them, but this baboochka said, “Toad, don’t touch my<lb/>
                kitties,’ and like scratched my litso. So then I creeched:<lb/>
                ‘You filthy old soomka,’ and upped with the little malenky<lb/>
                like silver statue and cracked her a fine fair tolchock on<lb/>
                the gulliver and that shut her up real horrorshow and<lb/>
                lovely.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Now as I got up from the floor among all the crarking<lb/>
                kots and koshkas what should I slooshy but the shoom of<lb/>
                the old police-auto siren in the distance, and it dawned<lb/>
                on me skorry that the old forella of the pusscats had been<lb/>
                on the phone to the millicents when I thought she'd been<lb/>
                govoreeting to the mewlers and mowlers, her having got<lb/>
                her suspicions skorry on the boil when I'd rung the old<lb/>
                zvonock pretending for help. So now, slooshying this fear-<lb/>
                some shoom of the rozz-van, I belted for the front door<lb/>
                and had a rabbiting time undoing all the locks and chains<lb/>
                and bolts and other protective veshches. Then I got it<lb/>
                open, and who should be on the doorstep but old Dim,<lb/>
                me just being able to viddy the other two of my so-called<lb/>
                droogs belting off. ‘Away,’ I creeched to Dim. “The rozzes<lb/>
                are coming.’ Dim said, ‘You stay to meet them huh huh<lb/>
                huh,’ and then I viddied that he had his oozy out, and<lb/>
                then he upped with it and it snaked whishhhhh and he<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                just closing them up in time. Then I was howling around<lb/>
                trying to viddy with this howling great pain, and Dim<lb/>
                said, ‘I don’t like you should do what you done, old droogy.<lb/>
                Not right it wasn’t to get on to me like the way you done,<lb/>
                brat.’ And then I could slooshy his bolshy lumpy boots<lb/>
                beating off, him going huh huh huh into the darkmans,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and it was only about seven seconds after that I slooshied<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                7O<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the millicent-van draw up with a filthy great dropping<lb/>
                siren-howl, like some bezoomny animal snuffing it. I was<lb/>
                howling too and like yawing about and I banged my<lb/>
                gulliver smack on the hall-wall, my glazzies being tight<lb/>
                shut and the juice astream from them, very agonising. So<lb/>
                there I was like groping in the hallway as the millicents<lb/>
                arrived. I couldn't viddy them, of course, but I could<lb/>
                slooshy and damn near smell the von of the bastards, and<lb/>
                soon I could feel the bastards as they got rough and did<lb/>
                the old twist-arm act, carrying me out. I could also slooshy<lb/>
                one millicent goloss saying from like the room I'd come<lb/>
                out of with all the kots and koshkas in it, ‘She’s been<lb/>
                nastily knocked but she’s breathing,’ and there was loud<lb/>
                mewing all the time.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A real pleasure this is,’ I heard another millicent goloss<lb/>
                say as I was tolchocked very rough and skorry into the<lb/>
                auto. ‘Little Alex all to our own selves.’ I creeched out:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘’m blind, Bog bust and bleed you, you grahzny<lb/>
                bastards.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Language, language,’ like smecked a goloss, and then<lb/>
                I got a like backhand tolchock with some ringy rooker or<lb/>
                other full on the rot. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Bog murder you, you vonny stinking bratchnies.<lb/>
                Where are the others? Where are my stinking traitorous<lb/>
                droogs? One of my cursed grahzny bratties chained me<lb/>
                on the glazzies. Get them before they get away. It was<lb/>
                all their idea, brothers. They like forced me to do it. I’m<lb/>
                innocent, Bog butcher you.’ By this time they were all<lb/>
                having like a good smeck at me with the heighth of like<lb/>
                callousness, and they'd tolchocked me into the back of<lb/>
                the auto, but I still kept on about these so-called droogs<lb/>
                of mine and then I viddied it would be no good, because<lb/>
                they'd all be back now in the snug of the Duke of New<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                71<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="52"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                York forcing black and suds and double Scotchmen down<lb/>
                the unprotesting gorloes of those stinking starry ptitsas<lb/>
                and they saying, “Thanks, lads. God bless you, boys. Been<lb/>
                here all the time you have, lads. Not been out of our<lb/>
                sight you haven't.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                All the time we were sirening off to the rozz-shop, me<lb/>
                being wedged between two millicents and being given the<lb/>
                odd thump and malenky tolchock by these smecking<lb/>
                bullies. Then I found I could open up my glaz-lids a<lb/>
                malenky bit and viddy like through all tears a kind of<lb/>
                streamy city going by, all the lights like having run into<lb/>
                one another. I could viddy now through smarting glazzies<lb/>
                these two smecking millicents at the back with me and<lb/>
                the thin-necked driver and the fat-necked bastard next to<lb/>
                him, this one having a sarky like govoreet at me, saying,<lb/>
                “Well, Alex boy, we all look forward to a pleasant evening<lb/>
                together, don’t we not?’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘How do you know my name, you stinking vonny bully?<lb/>
                May Bog blast you to hell, grahzny bratchny as you are,<lb/>
                you sod.’ So they all had a smeck at that and I had my<lb/>
                ooko like twisted by one of these stinking millicents at<lb/>
                the back with me. The fat-necked not-driver said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Everybody knows little Alex and his droogs. Quite a<lb/>
                famous young boy our Alex has become.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It's those others,’ I creeched. “Georgie and Dim and<lb/>
                Pete. No droogs of mine, the bastards.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well,’ said the fat-neck, ‘you've got the evening in front<lb/>
                of you to tell the whole story of the daring exploits of<lb/>
                those young gentlemen and how they led poor little inno-<lb/>
                cent Alex astray.’ Then there was the shoom of another<lb/>
                like police siren passing this auto but going the other way.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Is that for those bastards?’ I said. ‘Are they being picked<lb/>
                up by you bastards?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That,’ said fat-neck, ‘is an ambulance. Doubtless for<lb/>
                your old lady victim, you ghastly wretched scoundrel.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Tt was all their fault,’ I creeched, blinking my smarting<lb/>
                glazzies. “The bastards will be peeting away in the Duke<lb/>
                of New York. Pick them up, blast you, you vonny sods.’<lb/>
                And then there was more smecking and another malenky<lb/>
                tolchock, O my brothers, on my poor smarting rot. And<lb/>
                then we arrived at the stinking rozz-shop and they helped<lb/>
                me get out of the auto with kicks and pulls and they<lb/>
                tolchocked me up the steps and I knew I was going to<lb/>
                get nothing like fair play from these stinking grahzny<lb/>
                bratchnies, Bog blast them.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="53"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Tuey dragged me into this very bright-lit<lb/>
                whitewashed cantora, and it had a strong<lb/>
                von that was a mixture of like sick and<lb/>
                lavatories and beery rots and disinfectant,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                all coming from the barry places near by.<lb/>
                You could hear some of the plennies in their cells cursing<lb/>
                and singing and I fancied I could slooshy one belting out:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And I will go back to my darling, my darling,<lb/>
                When you, my darling, are gone.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But there were the golosses of millicents telling them to<lb/>
                shut it and you could even slooshy the zvook of like<lb/>
                somebody being tolchocked real horrorshow and going<lb/>
                owwwwwwwww, and it was like the goloss of a drunken<lb/>
                starry ptitsa, not a man. With me in this cantora were<lb/>
                four millicents, all having a good loud peet of chai, a big<lb/>
                pot of it being on the table and they sucking and belching<lb/>
                away over their dirty bolshy mugs. They didn’t offer me<lb/>
                any. All that they gave me, my brothers, was a crappy<lb/>
                starry mirror to look into, and indeed I was not your<lb/>
                handsome young Narrator any longer but a real strack of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                75<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="54"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                said, ‘Love’s young nightmare, like.’ And then a top milli-<lb/>
                cent came in with like stars on his pletchoes to show me<lb/>
                he was high high high, and he viddied me and said, ‘Hm.’<lb/>
                So then they started. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I won't say one single solitary slovo unless I have my<lb/>
                lawyer here. I know the law, you bratchnies. Of course<lb/>
                they all had a good gromky smeck at that and the stellar<lb/>
                top millicent said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Righty right, boys, we'll start off by showing him that<lb/>
                we know the law, too, but that knowing the law’s not<lb/>
                everything.’ He had a like gentleman's goloss and spoke<lb/>
                in a very weary sort of a way, and he nodded with a like<lb/>
                droogy smile at one very big fat bastard. This big fat<lb/>
                bastard took off his tunic and you could viddy he had a<lb/>
                real big starry pot on him, then he came up to me not<lb/>
                too skorry and I could get the von of the milky chai he'd<lb/>
                been peeting when he opened his rot in a like very tired<lb/>
                leery grin at me. He was not too well shaved for a rozz<lb/>
                and you could viddy like patches of dried sweat on his<lb/>
                shirt under the arms, and you could get this von of like<lb/>
                earwax from him as he came close. Then he clenched his<lb/>
                stinking red rooker and let me have it right in the belly,<lb/>
                which was unfair, and all the other millicents smecked<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                on with this weary like bored grin. I had to lean against<lb/>
                the whitewashed wall so that all the white got on to my<lb/>
                platties, trying to drag the old breath back and in great<lb/>
                agony, and then I wanted to sick up the gluey pie I’d had<lb/>
                before the start of the evening. But I couldn’t stand that<lb/>
                sort of veshch, sicking all over the floor, so I held it back.<lb/>
                Then I saw that this fatty bruiseboy was turning to his<lb/>
                millicent droogs to have a real horrorshow smeck at what<lb/>
                he'd done, so I raised my right noga and before they could<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                76<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                creech at him to watch out I’d kicked him smart and lovely<lb/>
                on the shin. And he creeched murder, hopping around.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But after that they all had a turn, bouncing me from<lb/>
                one to the other like some very weary bloody ball, O my<lb/>
                brothers, and fisting me in the yarbles and the rot and the<lb/>
                belly and dealing out kicks, and then at last I had to sick<lb/>
                up on the floor and, like some real bezoomny veck, I even<lb/>
                said, ‘Sorry, brothers, that was not the right thing at all.<lb/>
                Sorry sorry sorry.’ But they handed me starry bits of gazetta<lb/>
                and made me wipe it, then they made me make with the<lb/>
                sawdust. And then they said, almost like dear old droogs,<lb/>
                that I was to sit down and we'd all have a quiet like govo-<lb/>
                reet. And then P. R. Deltoid came in to have a viddy, his<lb/>
                office being in the same building, looking very tired and<lb/>
                erahzny, to say, ‘So it’s happened, Alex boy, yes?’ Then he<lb/>
                turned to the millicents to say, ‘Evening, inspector.<lb/>
                Evening, sergeant. Evening, evening, all. Well, this is the<lb/>
                end of the line for me, yes. Dear dear, this boy does look<lb/>
                messy, doesn’t he? Just look at the state of him.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Violence makes violence,’ said the top millicent in a<lb/>
                very holy type goloss. “He resisted his lawful arresters.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘End of the line, yes,’ said P. R. Deltoid again. He looked<lb/>
                at me with very cold glazzies like I had become like a<lb/>
                thing and was no more a bleeding very tired battered<lb/>
                chelloveck. ‘I suppose I'll have to be in court tomorrow.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It wasn’t me, brother, sir,’ I said, a malenky bit weepy.<lb/>
                ‘Speak up for me, sir, for I’m not so bad. I was led on by<lb/>
                the treachery of the others, sir.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Sings like a linnet,’ said the top rozz, sneery. ‘Sings the<lb/>
                roof off lovely, he does that.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Tl speak,’ said cold P. R. Deltoid. ‘Til be there<lb/>
                tomorrow, don’t worry.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘If you'd like to give him a bash in the chops, sir,’ said<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                77<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="55"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the top millicent, ‘don’t mind us. We'll hold him down.<lb/>
                He must be another great disappointment to you.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                P. R. Deltoid then did something I never thought any<lb/>
                man like him who was supposed to turn us baddiwads<lb/>
                into real horrorshow malchicks would do, especially with<lb/>
                all those rozzes around. He came a bit nearer and he spat.<lb/>
                He spat. He spat full in my litso and then wiped his wet<lb/>
                spitty rot with the back of his rooker. And I wiped and<lb/>
                wiped and wiped my spat-on litso with my bloody<lb/>
                tashtook, saying, “Thank you, sir, thank you.’ And then<lb/>
                P. R. Deltoid walked out without another slovo.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The millicents now got down to making this long state-<lb/>
                ment for me to sign, and I thought to myself, Hell and<lb/>
                blast you all, if all you bastards are on the side of the<lb/>
                Good then I’m glad I belong to the other shop. ‘All right,’<lb/>
                I said to them, ‘you grahzny bratchnies as you are, you<lb/>
                vonny sods. Take it, take the lot. ’m not going to crawl<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                From my last corrective? Horrorshow, horrorshow, here it<lb/>
                is, then.’ So I gave it to them, and I had this shorthand<lb/>
                millicent, a very quiet and scared type chelloveck, no real<lb/>
                rozz at all, covering page after page after page after. I gave<lb/>
                them the ultra-violence, the crasting, the dratsing, the old<lb/>
                in-out in-out, the lot, right up to this night’s veshch with<lb/>
                the bugatty starry ptitsa with the mewing kots and koshkas.<lb/>
                And I made sure my so-called droogs were in it, right up<lb/>
                to the shiyah. When I'd got through the lot the shorthand<lb/>
                millicent looked a bit faint, poor old veck. The top rozz<lb/>
                said to him, in a kind type goloss:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Right, son, you go off and get a nice cup of chai for<lb/>
                yourself and then type all that filth and rottenness out<lb/>
                with a clothes-peg on your nose, three copies. Then they<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                78<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                can be brought to our handsome young friend here for<lb/>
                signature. And you,’ he said to me, ‘can now be shown to<lb/>
                your bridal suite with running water and all conveniences.<lb/>
                All right,’ in this weary goloss to two of the real tough<lb/>
                rozzes, ‘take him away.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So I was kicked and punched and bullied off to the<lb/>
                cells and put in with about ten or twelve other plennies,<lb/>
                a lot of them drunk. There were real oozhassny animal<lb/>
                type vecks among them, one with his nose all ate away<lb/>
                and his rot open like a big black hole, one that was lying<lb/>
                on the floor snoring away and all like slime dribbling all<lb/>
                the time out of his rot, and one that had like done all cal<lb/>
                in his pantalonies. Then there were two like queer ones<lb/>
                who both took a fancy to me, and one of them made a<lb/>
                jump on to my back, and I had a real nasty bit of dratsing<lb/>
                with him and the von on him, like of meth and cheap<lb/>
                scent, made me want to sick again, only my belly was<lb/>
                empty now, O my brothers. Then the other queer one<lb/>
                started putting his rookers on to me, and then there was<lb/>
                a snarling bit of dratsing between these two, both of them<lb/>
                wanting to get at my plott. The shoom became very loud,<lb/>
                so that a couple of millicents came along and cracked into<lb/>
                these two with like truncheons, so that both sat quiet then,<lb/>
                looking like into space, and there was the old krovvy going<lb/>
                drip drip drip down the litso of one of them. There were<lb/>
                bunks in this cell, but all filled. I climbed up to the top<lb/>
                of one tier of bunks, there being four in a tier, and there<lb/>
                was a starry drunken veck snoring away, most probably<lb/>
                heaved up there to the top by the millicents. Anyway, I<lb/>
                heaved him down again, him not being all that heavy, and<lb/>
                he collapsed on top of a fat drunk chelloveck on the floor,<lb/>
                and both woke and started creeching and punching<lb/>
                pathetic at each other. So I lay down on this vonny bed,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                79<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="56"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                my brothers, and went to very tired and exhausted and<lb/>
                hurt sleep. But it was not really like sleep, it was like<lb/>
                passing out to another better world. And in this other<lb/>
                better world, O my brothers, I was in like a big field with<lb/>
                all flowers and trees, and there was a like goat with a man’s<lb/>
                litso playing away on a like flute. And then there rose like<lb/>
                the sun Ludwig van himself with thundery litso and cravat<lb/>
                and wild windy voloss, and then I heard the Ninth, last<lb/>
                movement, with the slovos all a bit mixed-up, like they<lb/>
                knew themselves they had to be mixed-up, this being a<lb/>
                dream:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Boy, thou uproarious shark of heaven,<lb/>
                Slaughter of Elysium,<lb/>
                Hearts on fire, aroused, enraptured,<lb/>
                We will tolchock you on the rot and kick<lb/>
                your grahzny vonny bum.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But the tune was right, as I knew when I was being woke<lb/>
                up two or ten minutes or twenty hours or days or years<lb/>
                later, my watch having been taken away. There was a<lb/>
                millicent like miles and miles down below and he was<lb/>
                prodding at me with a long stick with a spike on the end,<lb/>
                saying:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Wake up, son. Wake up, my beauty. Wake to real<lb/>
                trouble.’ I said: |<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Why? Who? Where? What is it?? And the tune of the<lb/>
                Joy ode in the Ninth was singing away real lovely and<lb/>
                horrorshow within. The millicent said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Come down and find out. There’s some real lovely news<lb/>
                for you, my son.’ So I scrambled down, very stiff and sore<lb/>
                and not like real awake, and this rozz, who had a strong<lb/>
                von of cheese and onions on him, pushed me out of the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                80<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                filthy snoring cell, and then along corridors, and all the<lb/>
                time the old tune Joy Thou Glorious Spark Of Heaven<lb/>
                was sparking away within. Then we came to a very neat<lb/>
                like cantora with typewriters and flowers on the desks,<lb/>
                and at the like chief desk the top millicent was sitting,<lb/>
                looking very serious and fixing a like very cold glazzy on<lb/>
                my sleepy litso. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well well well. What makes, bratty? What gives, this<lb/>
                fine bright middle of the nochy?’ He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘T'll give you just ten seconds to wipe that stupid grin<lb/>
                off of your face. Then I want you to listen.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Well, what?’ I said, smecking. ‘Are you not satisfied<lb/>
                with beating me near to death and having me spat upon<lb/>
                and making me confess to crimes for hours on end and<lb/>
                then shoving me among bezoomnies and vonny perverts<lb/>
                in that grahzny cell? Have you some new torture for me,<lb/>
                you bratchny?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ir'll be your own torture,’ he said, serious. ‘I hope to<lb/>
                God it'll torture you to madness.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And then, before he told me, I knew what it was. The<lb/>
                old ptitsa who had all the kots and koshkas had passed<lb/>
                on to a better world in one of the city hospitals. I’d cracked<lb/>
                her a bit too hard, like. Well, well, that was everything. I<lb/>
                thought of all those kots and koshkas mewing for moloko<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="57"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="58"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                weepy and like tragic part of the story<lb/>
                beginning, my brothers and only friends,<lb/>
                in Staja (State Jail, that is) Number 84F<lb/>
                You will have little desire to slooshy all the cally and<lb/>
                horrible raskazz of the shock that sent my dad beating his<lb/>
                bruised and krovvy rookers against unfair like Bog in His<lb/>
                Heaven, and my mum squaring her rot for owwwww<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                owwwww owwwww in her mother’s grief at her only child<lb/>
                and son of her bosom like letting everybody down real<lb/>
                horrorshow. Then there was the starry very grim magistrate<lb/>
                in the lower court govoreeting some very hard slovos<lb/>
                against your Friend and Humble Narrator, after all the<lb/>
                cally and grahzny slander spat forth by P. R. Deltoid and<lb/>
                the rozzes, Bog blast them. Then there was being remanded<lb/>
                in filthy custody among vonny perverts and prestoopnicks.<lb/>
                Then there was the trial in the higher court with judges<lb/>
                and a jury, and some very very nasty slovos indeed govo-<lb/>
                reeted in a very like solemn way, and then Guilty and my<lb/>
                mum boohoohooing when they said Fourteen Years, O<lb/>
                my brothers. So here I was now, two years just to the day<lb/>
                of being kicked and clanged into Staja 84F, dressed in the<lb/>
                heighth of prison fashion, which was a one-piece suit of<lb/>
                a very filthy like cal colour, and the number sewn on the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                85<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="59"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                groody part just above the old tick-tocker and on the back<lb/>
                as well, so that going and coming I was 6655321 and not<lb/>
                your little droog Alex not no longer.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What's it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It had not been like edifying, indeed it had not, being<lb/>
                in this grahzny hellhole and like human zoo for two years,<lb/>
                being kicked and tolchocked by brutal bully warders and<lb/>
                meeting vonny leering like criminals, some of them real<lb/>
                perverts and ready to dribble all over a luscious young<lb/>
                malchick like your story-teller. And there was having to<lb/>
                rabbit in the workshop at making matchboxes and itty<lb/>
                round and round and round the yard for like exercise, and<lb/>
                in the evenings sometimes some starry prof type veck would<lb/>
                give a talk on beetles or the Milky Way or the Glorious<lb/>
                Wonders of the Snowflake, and I had a good smeck at this<lb/>
                last one, because it reminded me of that time of the<lb/>
                tolchocking and Sheer Vandalism with that ded coming<lb/>
                from the public biblio on a winter's night when my droogs<lb/>
                were still not traitors and I was like happy and free. Of<lb/>
                those droogs I had slooshied but one thing, and that was<lb/>
                one day when my pee and em came to visit and I was told<lb/>
                that Georgie was dead. Yes, dead, my brothers. Dead as a<lb/>
                bit of dog-cal on the road. Georgie had led the other two<lb/>
                into a like very bugatty chelloveck’s house, and there they<lb/>
                had kicked and tolchocked the owner on the floor, and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                and then old Dim had cracked at some very precious orna-<lb/>
                ments, like statues and so on, and this rich beat-up chell-<lb/>
                oveck had raged like real bezoomny and gone for them all<lb/>
                with a very heavy iron bar. His being all razdraz had given<lb/>
                him like gigantic strength, and Dim and Pete had got out<lb/>
                through the window but Georgie had tripped on the carpet<lb/>
                and then bought this terrific swinging iron bar crack and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                86<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                splooge on the gulliver, and that was the end of traitorous<lb/>
                Georgie. The starry murderer had got off with Self Defence,<lb/>
                as was really right and proper. Georgie being killed, though<lb/>
                it was more than one year after me being caught by the<lb/>
                millicents, it all seemed right and proper and like Fate.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What's it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I was in the Wing Chapel, it being Sunday morning, and<lb/>
                the prison charlie was govoreeting the Word of the Lord. It<lb/>
                was my rabbit to play the starry stereo, putting on solemn<lb/>
                music before and after and in the middle too when hymns<lb/>
                were sung, I was at the back of the Wing Chapel (there were<lb/>
                four altogether in Staja 84F) near where the warders or<lb/>
                chassos were standing with their rifles and their dirty bolshy<lb/>
                blue brutal jowls, and I could viddy all the plennies sitting<lb/>
                down slooshying the Slovo of the Lord in their horrible cal-<lb/>
                coloured prison platties, and a sort of filthy von rose from<lb/>
                them, not like real unwashed, not grazzy, but like a special<lb/>
                real stinking von which you only got with the criminal types,<lb/>
                my brothers, a like dusty, greasy, hopeless sort of a von. And<lb/>
                I was thinking that perhaps I had this von too, having become<lb/>
                a real plenny myself, though still very young. So it was very<lb/>
                important to me, O my brothers, to get out of this stinking<lb/>
                grahzny zoo as soon as I could. And, as you will viddy if<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                most of you, or are you going to attend to the Divine<lb/>
                Word and realise the punishments that await the unre-<lb/>
                pentant sinner in the next world, as well as in this? A lot<lb/>
                of blasted idiots you are, most of you, selling your birth-<lb/>
                right for a saucer of cold porridge. The thrill of theft, of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                violence, the urge to live easy — is it worth it when we<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                87<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="60"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                have undeniable proof, yes yes, incontrovertible evidence<lb/>
                that hell exists? I know, I know, my friends, I have been<lb/>
                informed in visions that there is a place, darker than any<lb/>
                prison, hotter than any flame of human fire, where souls<lb/>
                of unrepentant criminal sinners like yourselves — and don’t<lb/>
                leer at me, damn you, don't laugh — like yourselves, I say,<lb/>
                scream in endless and intolerable agony, their noses choked<lb/>
                with the smell of filth, their mouths crammed with burning<lb/>
                ordure, their skin peeling and rotting, a fireball spinning<lb/>
                in their screaming guts. Yes, yes, yes, I know.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                At this point, brothers, a plenny somewhere or other<lb/>
                near the back row let out a shoom of lip-music — ‘Prrrrrp’<lb/>
                — and then the brutal chassos were on the job right away,<lb/>
                rushing real skorry to what they thought was the scene of<lb/>
                the shoom, then hitting out nasty and delivering tolchocks<lb/>
                left and right. Then they picked out one poor trembling<lb/>
                plenny, very thin and malenky and starry too, and dragged<lb/>
                him off, but all the time he kept creeching, ‘It wasn’t me,<lb/>
                it was him, see,’ but that made no difference. He was<lb/>
                tolchocked real nasty and then dragged out of the Wing<lb/>
                Chapel creeching his gulliver off.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Now,’ said the prison charlie, ‘listen to the Word of the<lb/>
                Lord.’ Then he picked up the big book and flipped over the<lb/>
                pages, keeping on wetting his fingers to do this by licking<lb/>
                them splurge splurge. He was a bolshy great burly bastard<lb/>
                with a very red litso, but he was very fond of myself, me<lb/>
                being young and also now very interested in the big book.<lb/>
                It had been arranged as part of my like further education to<lb/>
                read in the book and even have music on the chapel stereo<lb/>
                while I was reading, O my brothers. And that was real horror-<lb/>
                show. They would like lock me in and let me slooshy holy<lb/>
                music by J. S. Bach and G. E Handel, and I would read of<lb/>
                these starry yahoodies tolchocking each other and then peeting<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                88<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                their Hebrew vino and getting on to the bed with their wives’<lb/>
                like handmaidens, real horrorshow. That kept me going,<lb/>
                brothers. I didn't so much kopat the later part of the book,<lb/>
                which is more like all preachy govoreeting than fighting and<lb/>
                the old in-out. But one day the charles said to me, squeezing<lb/>
                me like tight with his bolshy beefy rooker, ‘Ah 6655321, think<lb/>
                on the divine suffering. Meditate on that, my boy.’ And all<lb/>
                the time he had this rich manny von of Scotch on him, and<lb/>
                then he went off to his little cantora to peet some more. So<lb/>
                I read all about the scourging and the crowning with thorns<lb/>
                and then the cross veshch and all that cal, and I viddied better<lb/>
                that there was something in it. While the stereo played bits<lb/>
                of lovely Bach I closed my glazzies and viddied myself helping<lb/>
                out and even taking charge of the tolchocking and the nailing<lb/>
                in, being dressed in a like toga that was the heighth of Roman<lb/>
                fashion. So being in Staja 84F was not all that wasted, and<lb/>
                the Governor himself was very pleased to hear that I had<lb/>
                taken to like Religion, and that was where I had my hopes.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This Sunday morning the charlie read out from the book<lb/>
                about chellovecks who slooshied the slovo and didn’t take<lb/>
                a blind bit being like a domy built on sand, and then the<lb/>
                rain came splash and the old boomaboom cracked the sky<lb/>
                and that was the end of that domy. But I thought only a<lb/>
                very dim veck would build his domy upon sand, and a right<lb/>
                lot of real sneering droogs and nasty neighbours a veck like<lb/>
                that would have, them not telling him how dim he was<lb/>
                doing that sort of building. Then the charles creeched,<lb/>
                ‘Right, you lot. We'll end with Hymn Number 435 in the<lb/>
                Prisoners’ Hymnal.’ Then there was a crash and plop and<lb/>
                a whish whish whish while the plennies picked up and<lb/>
                dropped and lickturned the pages of their grazzy malenky<lb/>
                hymnbooks, and the bully fierce warders creeched, ‘Stop<lb/>
                talking there, bastards. ’'m watching you, 920537.’ Of course<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                89<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="61"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I had the disc ready on the stereo, and then I let the simple<lb/>
                music for organ only come belting out with a growwwwo-<lb/>
                wwwwowwww. [hen the plennies started to sing real horrible:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                4<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                fal | *<lb/>
                Bx & é Z 2 jt [ ty | l } TT | }<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                SY ort [tT [TI t I ir I<lb/>
                ) i ‘ pT " : ‘<lb/>
                Weak tea are we, new brewed, But stir- ring make all strong. We<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                | 4<lb/>
                [ { f<lb/>
                { | f<lb/>
                I<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ppt —<lb/>
                eS<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                eat no an- gel's food, Our times of trial are long.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Weak tea are we, new brewed,<lb/>
                But stirring make all strong.<lb/>
                We eat no angel’s food,<lb/>
                Our times of trial are long.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                They sort of howled and wept these stupid slovos with the<lb/>
                charlie like whipping them on with ‘Louder, damn you, sing<lb/>
                up,’ and the warders creeching, ‘Just you wait, 7749222’ and<lb/>
                ‘One on the turnip coming up for you, filth.” Then it was<lb/>
                all over and the charlie said, ‘May the Holy Trinity keep you<lb/>
                always and make you good, amen,’ and the shamble out<lb/>
                began to a nice choice bit of Symphony No. 2 by Adrian<lb/>
                Schweigselber, chosen by your Humble Narrator, O my<lb/>
                brothers. What a lot they were, I thought, as I stood there<lb/>
                by the starry chapel stereo, viddying them all shuffle out<lb/>
                going marrrrre and baaaaaa like animals and up-your-piping<lb/>
                with their grahzny fingers at me, because it looked like I was<lb/>
                very special favoured. When the last one had slouched out,<lb/>
                his rookers hanging like an ape and the one warder left giving<lb/>
                him a fair loud tolchock on the back of the gulliver, and<lb/>
                when I had turned off the stereo, the charlie came up to<lb/>
                me, puffing away at a cancer, still in his starry bogman’s<lb/>
                platties, all lacy and white like a devotchka’s. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                go<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Thank you as always, little 6655321. And what news<lb/>
                have you got for me today?’ The idea was, I knew, that<lb/>
                this charlie was after becoming a very great holy chello-<lb/>
                veck in the world of Prison Religion, and he wanted a<lb/>
                real horrorshow testimonial from the Governor, so he<lb/>
                would go and govoreet quietly to the Governor now and<lb/>
                then about what dark plots were brewing among the<lb/>
                plennies, and he would get a lot of this cal from me. A<lb/>
                lot of it would be all like made up, but some of it would<lb/>
                be true, like for instance the time it had come through<lb/>
                to our cell on the waterpipes knock knock knockiknocki-<lb/>
                knock knockknock that big Harriman was going to<lb/>
                break. He was going to tolchock the warder at sloptime<lb/>
                and get out in the warder’s platties. Then there was going<lb/>
                to be a big throwing about of the horrible pishcha we<lb/>
                got in the dining-hall, and I knew about that and told.<lb/>
                Then the charlie passed it on and was complimented<lb/>
                like by the Governor for his Public Spirit and Keen Ear.<lb/>
                So this time I said, and this was not true:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well, sir, it has come through on the pipes that a<lb/>
                consignment of cocaine has arrived by irregular means and<lb/>
                that a cell somewhere along Tier 5 is to be the centre of<lb/>
                distribution.’ I made all that up as I went along, like I<lb/>
                made up many of these stories, but the prison charlie was<lb/>
                very grateful, saying, “Good, good, good. I shall pass that<lb/>
                on to Himself,’ this being what he called the Governor.<lb/>
                Then I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Sit, I have done my best, have I not?’ I always used my<lb/>
                very polite gentleman's goloss govoreeting with those at<lb/>
                the top. ‘I’ve tried, sir, haven't I?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I think,’ said the charlie, ‘that on the whole you have,<lb/>
                6655321. Youve been very helpful and, I consider, shown<lb/>
                a genuine desire to reform. You will, if you continue in<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                9gI<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="62"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                this manner, earn your remission with no trouble at all.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘But sir,’ I said, “how about this new thing they're talking<lb/>
                about? How about this new like treatment that gets you<lb/>
                out of prison in no time at all and makes sure that you<lb/>
                never get back in again?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ he said, very like wary. “Where did you hear this?<lb/>
                Who's been telling you these things?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘These things get around, sir, I said. “Two warders talk,<lb/>
                as it might be, and somebody can’t help hearing what they<lb/>
                say. And then somebody picks up a scrap of newspaper in<lb/>
                the workshops and the newspaper says all about it. How<lb/>
                about you putting me in for this thing, sir, if | may make<lb/>
                so bold as to make the suggestion?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                You could viddy him thinking about that while he puffed<lb/>
                away at his cancer, wondering how much to say to me<lb/>
                about what he knew about this veshch I mentioned. Then<lb/>
                he said, ‘I take it youre referring to Ludovico’s Technique.’<lb/>
                He was still very wary.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I don’t know what it’s called, sir,’ I said. ‘All I know is<lb/>
                that it gets you out quickly and makes sure that you don’t<lb/>
                get in again.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “That is so,’ he said, his eyebrows like all beetling while<lb/>
                he looked down at me. “That is quite so, 6655321. Of<lb/>
                course, it’s only in the experimental stage at the moment.<lb/>
                It’s very simple but very drastic.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘But it’s being used here, isn’t it, sir?” I said. ‘Those new<lb/>
                like white buildings by the South Wall, sir. We've watched<lb/>
                those being built, sir, when we’ve been doing our exercise.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It’s not been used yet,’ he said, ‘not in this prison,<lb/>
                6655321. Himself has grave doubts about it. I must confess<lb/>
                I share those doubts. The question is whether such a<lb/>
                technique can really make a man good. Goodness comes<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                92<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When a man cannot choose he ceases to be a man.’ He<lb/>
                would have gone on with a lot more of this cal, but we<lb/>
                could slooshy the next lot of plennies marching clank clank<lb/>
                down the iron stairs to come for their bit of Religion. He<lb/>
                said, “We'll have a little chat about this some other time.<lb/>
                Now youd better start the voluntary.’ So I went over to<lb/>
                the starry stereo and put on J. S. Bach’s Wachet Auf Choral<lb/>
                Prelude and in these grahzny vonny bastard criminals and<lb/>
                perverts came shambling like a lot of broke-down apes,<lb/>
                the warders or chassos like barking at them and lashing<lb/>
                them. And soon the prison charlie was asking them, ‘What’s<lb/>
                it going to be then, eh?’ And that’s where you came in.<lb/>
                We had four of these lomticks of like Prison Religion<lb/>
                that morning, but the charles said no more to me about<lb/>
                this Ludovico’s Technique, whatever it was, O my brothers.<lb/>
                When Id finished my rabbit with the stereo he just govo-<lb/>
                reeted a few slovos of thanks and then I was privodeeted<lb/>
                back to the cell on Tier 6 which was my very vonny and<lb/>
                crammed home. The chasso was not really too bad of a<lb/>
                veck and he did not tolchock or kick me in when hed<lb/>
                opened up, he just said, “Here we are, sonny, back to the<lb/>
                old waterhole.’ And there I was with my new type droogs,<lb/>
                all very criminal but, Bog be praised, not given to perver-<lb/>
                sions of the body. There was Zophar on his bunk, a very<lb/>
                thin and brown veck who went on and on and on in his<lb/>
                like cancery goloss, so that nobody bothered to slooshy.<lb/>
                What he was saying now like to nobody was ‘And at that<lb/>
                time you couldn't get hold of a poggy’ (whatever that was,<lb/>
                brothers) ‘not if you was to hand over ten million<lb/>
                archibalds, so what do I do eh, I goes down to Turkey’s<lb/>
                and says I’ve got this sproog on that morrow, see, and<lb/>
                what can he do?’ It was all this very old-time real criminal’s<lb/>
                slang he spoke. Also there was Wall, who had only one<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                93<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="63"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                glazzy, and he was tearing bits of his toe-nails off in honour<lb/>
                of Sunday. Also there was Big Jew, a very fat sweaty veck<lb/>
                lying flat on his bunk like dead. In addition there was<lb/>
                Jojohn and The Doctor. Jojohn was very mean and keen<lb/>
                and wiry and had specialised in like Sexual Assault, and<lb/>
                The Doctor had pretended to be able to cure syph and<lb/>
                gon and gleet but he had only injected water, also he had<lb/>
                killed off two devotchkas instead, like he had promised,<lb/>
                of getting rid of their unwanted loads for them. They were<lb/>
                a terrible grahzny lot really, and I didn’t enjoy being with<lb/>
                them, O my brothers, any more than you do now, but it<lb/>
                won't be for much longer.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Now what I want you to know is that this cell was<lb/>
                intended for only three when it was built, but there were<lb/>
                six of us there, all jammed together sweaty and tight. And<lb/>
                that was the state of all the cells in all the prisons in those<lb/>
                days, brothers, and a dirty cally disgrace it was, there not<lb/>
                being decent room for a chelloveck to stretch his limbs.<lb/>
                And you will hardly believe what I say now, which is that<lb/>
                on this Sunday they brosatted in another plenny. Yes, we<lb/>
                had our horrible pishcha of dumplings and vonny stew and<lb/>
                were smoking a quiet cancer each on our bunks when this<lb/>
                veck was thrown into our midst. He was a chinny starry<lb/>
                veck and it was him who started creeching complaints before<lb/>
                we even had a chance to viddy the position. He tried to<lb/>
                like shake the bars, creeching, ‘I demand my sodding rights,<lb/>
                this one’s full up, it’s a bleeding imposition, that’s what it<lb/>
                is.” But one of the chassos came back to say that he had to<lb/>
                make the best of it and share a bunk with whoever would<lb/>
                let him, otherwise it would have to be the floor. ‘And,’ said<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                WELL, it was the letting-in of this new<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                getting out of the old Staja, for he was<lb/>
                such a nasty quarrelsome type of plenny,<lb/>
                with a very dirty mind and filthy inten-<lb/>
                tions, that trouble nachinatted that very same day. He was<lb/>
                also very boastful and started to make with a very sneery<lb/>
                litso at us all and a loud and proud goloss. He made out<lb/>
                that he was the only real horrorshow prestoopnick in the<lb/>
                whole zoo, going on that he'd done this and done the<lb/>
                other and killed ten rozzes with one crack of his rooker<lb/>
                and all that cal. But nobody was very impressed, O my<lb/>
                brothers. So then he started on me, me being the youngest<lb/>
                there, trying to say that as the youngest I ought to be the<lb/>
                one to zasnoot on the floor and not him. But all the others<lb/>
                were for me, creeching, “Leave him alone, you grahzny<lb/>
                bratchny,’ and then he began the old whine about how<lb/>
                nobody loved him. So that same nochy I woke up to find<lb/>
                this horrible plenny actually lying with me on my bunk,<lb/>
                which was on the bottom of the three-tier and also very<lb/>
                narrow, and he was govoreeting dirty like love-slovos and<lb/>
                stroke stroke stroking away. So then I got real bezoomny<lb/>
                and lashed out, though I could not viddy all that horror-<lb/>
                show, there being only this malenky little red light outside<lb/>
                on the landing. But I knew it was this one, the vonny<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                a chelloveck that was really the start of my<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                95<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="64"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                bastard, and then when the trouble really got under way<lb/>
                and the lights were turned on I could viddy his horrible<lb/>
                litso with all krovvy dripping from his rot where I'd hit<lb/>
                out with my clawing rooker.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What sloochatted then, of course, was that my cell-mates<lb/>
                woke up and started to join in, tolchocking a bit wild in<lb/>
                the near dark, and the shoom seemed to wake up the<lb/>
                whole tier, so that you could slooshy a lot of creeching<lb/>
                and banging about with tin mugs on the wall, as though<lb/>
                all the plennies in all the cells thought a big break was<lb/>
                about to commence, O my brothers. So then the lights<lb/>
                came on and the chassos came along in their shirts and<lb/>
                trousers and caps, waving big sticks. We could viddy each<lb/>
                other’s flushed litsos and the shaking of fisty rookers, and<lb/>
                there was a lot of creeching and cursing. Then I put in<lb/>
                my complaint and every chasso said it was probably Your<lb/>
                Humble Narrator, brothers, that started it all anyway, me<lb/>
                having no mark of a scratch on me but this horrible plenny<lb/>
                dripping red red krovvy from the rot where I'd got him<lb/>
                with my clawing rooker. That made me real bezoomny. I<lb/>
                said I would not sleep another nochy in that cell if the<lb/>
                Prison Authorities were going to allow horrible vonny<lb/>
                stinking perverted prestoopnicks to leap on my plott when<lb/>
                I was in no position to defend myself, being asleep. “Wait<lb/>
                till the morning,’ they said. ‘Is it a private room with bath<lb/>
                and television that your honour requires? Well, all that<lb/>
                will be seen to in the morning. But for the present, little<lb/>
                droog, get your bleeding gulliver down on your straw-filled<lb/>
                podooshka and let’s have no more trouble from anyone.<lb/>
                Right right right?’ Then off they went with stern warnings<lb/>
                for all, then soon after the lights went out, and then I said<lb/>
                I would sit up all the rest of the nochy, saying first to this<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                96<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                wish it. I fancy it no longer. You have made it filthy and<lb/>
                cally with your horrible vonny plott lying on it already.’<lb/>
                But then the others joined in. Big Jew said, still sweating<lb/>
                from the bit of a bitva we'd had in the dark:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Not having that we're not, brotherth. Don’t give in to<lb/>
                the thquirt.’ So this new one said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Crash your dermott, yid,’ meaning to shut up, but it<lb/>
                was very insulting. So then Big Jew got ready to launch<lb/>
                a tolchock. The Doctor said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Come on gentlemen, we don’t want any trouble, do<lb/>
                we?’ in his very high-class goloss, but this new prestoopnick<lb/>
                was really asking for it. You could viddy that he thought<lb/>
                he was a very big bolshy veck and it was beneath his<lb/>
                dignity to be sharing a cell with six and having to sleep<lb/>
                on the floor till I made this gesture at him. In his sneery<lb/>
                way he tried to take off The Doctor, saying:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Owwww, yew wahnt noo moor trabble, is that it,<lb/>
                Archiballs?? So Jojohn, mean and keen and wiry, said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘If we can't have sleep let’s have some education. Our<lb/>
                new friend here had better be taught a lesson.’ Although<lb/>
                he like specialised in Sexual Assault he had a nice way of<lb/>
                govoreeting, quiet and like precise. So the new plenny<lb/>
                sneered:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Kish and kosh and koosh, you little terror.’ So then it<lb/>
                all really started, but in a queer like gentle way, with<lb/>
                nobody raising his goloss much. The new plenny creeched<lb/>
                a malenky bit at first, but then Wall fisted his rot while<lb/>
                Big Jew held him up against the bars so that he could be<lb/>
                viddied in the malenky red light from the landing, and<lb/>
                he just went oh oh oh. He was not a very strong type of<lb/>
                veck, being very feeble in his trying to tolchock back, and<lb/>
                I suppose he made up for this by being shoomny in the<lb/>
                goloss and very boastful. Anyway, seeing the old krovvy<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                97<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="65"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                flow red in the red light, I felt the old joy like rising up<lb/>
                in my keeshkas and I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Leave him to me, go on, let me have him now, brothers.’<lb/>
                So Big Jew said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yeth, yeth, boyth, that’th fair. Thlosh him then, Alekth.’<lb/>
                So they all stood around while I cracked at this prestoop-<lb/>
                nick in the near dark. I fisted him all over, dancing about<lb/>
                with my boots on though unlaced, and then I tripped him<lb/>
                and he went crash crash on to the floor. I gave him one<lb/>
                real horrorshow kick on the gulliver and he went ohhhhh,<lb/>
                then he sort of snorted off to like sleep, and The Doctor<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Very well, I think that will be enough of a lesson,’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                was of being in some very big orchestra, hundreds and<lb/>
                hundreds strong, and the conductor was a like mixture of<lb/>
                Ludwig van and G. F. Handel, looking very deaf and blind<lb/>
                and weary of the world. I was with the wind instruments,<lb/>
                but what I was playing was like a white pinky bassoon<lb/>
                made of flesh and growing out of my plott, right in the<lb/>
                middle of my belly, and when I blew into it I had to<lb/>
                smeck ha ha ha very loud because it like tickled, and then<lb/>
                Ludwig van G. FE. got very razdraz and bezoomny. Then<lb/>
                he came right up to my litso and creeched loud in my<lb/>
                ooko, and then I woke up like sweating. Of course, what<lb/>
                the loud shoom really was was the prison buzzer going<lb/>
                brrerr brrrrr brrrrr. It was winter morning and my glazzies<lb/>
                were all cally with sleepglue, and when I opened up they<lb/>
                were very sore in the electric light that had been switched<lb/>
                on all over the zoo. Then I looked down and viddied this<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                98<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                new prestoopnick lying on the floor, very bloody and<lb/>
                bruisy and still out out out. Then I remembered about<lb/>
                last night and that made me smeck a bit.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But when I got off the bunk and moved him with my<lb/>
                bare noga, there was a feel of like stiff coldness, so I went<lb/>
                over to The Doctor’s bunk and shook him, him always<lb/>
                being very slow at waking up in the morning. But he was<lb/>
                off his bunk skorry enough this time, and so were the<lb/>
                others, except for Wall who slept like dead meat. “Very<lb/>
                unfortunate,’ The Doctor said. ‘A heart attack, that’s what<lb/>
                it must have been.’ Then he said, looking round at us all,<lb/>
                “You really shouldn't have gone for him like that. It was<lb/>
                most ill-advised really.’ Jojohn said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Come come, doc, you weren’ all that backward your-<lb/>
                self in giving him a sly bit of fist.’ Then Big Jew turned<lb/>
                on me, saying:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Alexth, you were too impetuouth. That latht kick wath<lb/>
                a very very nathty one.’ I began to get razdraz about this<lb/>
                and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Who started it, eh? I only got in at the end, didn’t I?’<lb/>
                I pointed at Jojohn and said, ‘It was your idea.’ Wall snored<lb/>
                a bit loud, so I said, “Wake that vonny bratchny up. It<lb/>
                was him that kept on at his rot while Big Jew here had<lb/>
                him up against the bars.’ The Doctor said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Nobody will deny having a gentle little hit at the man,<lb/>
                to teach him a lesson so to speak, but it’s apparent that<lb/>
                you, my dear boy, with the forcefulness and, shall I say,<lb/>
                heedlessness of youth, dealt him the coo de grass. It’s a<lb/>
                great pity.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Traitors, I said “Traitors and liars,’ because I could<lb/>
                viddy it was all like before, two years before, when my<lb/>
                so-called droogs had left me to the brutal rookers of the<lb/>
                millicents. There was no trust anywhere in the world, O<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                99<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="66"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                my brothers, the way I could see it. And Jojohn went and<lb/>
                woke up Wall, and Wall was only too ready to swear that<lb/>
                it was Your Humble Narrator that had done the real dirty<lb/>
                tolchocking and brutality. When the chassos came along,<lb/>
                and then the Chief Chasso, and the Governor himself, all<lb/>
                these cell-droogs of mine were very shoomny with tales<lb/>
                of what I'd done to oobivat this worthless pervert whose<lb/>
                krovvy-covered plott lay sacklike on the floor.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                That was a very queer day, O my brothers. The dead<lb/>
                plott was carried off, and then everybody in the whole<lb/>
                prison had to stay locked up till further orders, and there<lb/>
                was no pishcha given out, not even a mug of hot chai.<lb/>
                We just all sat there, and the warders or chassos sort of<lb/>
                strode up and down the tier, now and then creeching “Shut<lb/>
                it or ‘Close that hole’ whenever they slooshied even a<lb/>
                whisper from any of the cells. Then about eleven o'clock<lb/>
                in the morning there was a sort of like stiffening and<lb/>
                excitement and like the von of fear spreading from outside<lb/>
                the cell, and then we could viddy the Governor and the<lb/>
                Chief Chasso and some very bolshy important-looking<lb/>
                chellovecks walking by real skorry, govoreeting like<lb/>
                bezoomny. They seemed to walk right to the end of the<lb/>
                tier, then they could be slooshied walking back again, more<lb/>
                slow this time, and you could slooshy the Governor, a<lb/>
                very sweaty fatty fair-haired veck, saying slovos like “But,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                the whole lot stopped at our cell and the Chief Chasso<lb/>
                opened up. You could viddy who was the real important<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                real horrorshow platties on him, the most lovely suit,<lb/>
                brothers, I had ever viddied, absolutely in the heighth of<lb/>
                fashion. He just sort of looked right through us poor<lb/>
                plennies, saying, in a very beautiful real educated goloss,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘The Government cannot be concerned any longer with<lb/>
                outmoded penological theories. Cram criminals together<lb/>
                and see what happens. You get concentrated criminality,<lb/>
                crime in the midst of punishment. Soon we may be needing<lb/>
                all our prison space for political offenders.’ I didn't pony<lb/>
                this at all, brothers, but after all he was not govoreeting<lb/>
                to me. Then he said, ‘Common criminals like this unsa-<lb/>
                voury crowd’ — (that meant me, brothers, as well as the<lb/>
                others, who were real prestoopnicks and treacherous with<lb/>
                it) — ‘can best be dealt with on a purely curative basis. Kill<lb/>
                the criminal reflex, that’s all. Full implementation in a<lb/>
                year’s time. Punishment means nothing to them, you can<lb/>
                see that. They enjoy their so-called punishment. They start<lb/>
                murdering each other.’ And he turned his stern blue glazzies<lb/>
                on me. So I said, bold:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘With respect, sir, I object very strongly to what you<lb/>
                said then. I am not a common criminal, sir, and I am not<lb/>
                unsavoury. The others may be unsavoury but I am not.’<lb/>
                The Chief Chasso went all purple and creeched:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You shut your bleeding hole, you. Don’t you know who<lb/>
                this is?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right, all right,’ said this big veck. Then he turned<lb/>
                to the Governor and said, ‘You can use him as a trail-<lb/>
                blazer. He’s young, bold, vicious. Brodsky will deal with<lb/>
                him tomorrow and you can sit in and watch Brodsky. It<lb/>
                works all right, don’t worry about that. This vicious young<lb/>
                hoodlum will be transformed out of all recognition.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And those hard slovos, brothers, were like the beginning<lb/>
                of my freedom.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="67"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                TuaT very same evening I was dragged<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                chassos to viddy the Governor in his holy<lb/>
                of holies holy office. The Governor looked<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                very weary at me and said, ‘I don’t suppose<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                you know who that was this morning, do you, 6655321?<lb/>
                And without waiting for me to say no he said, “That was<lb/>
                no less a personage than the Minister of the Interior, the<lb/>
                new Minister of the Interior and what they call a very<lb/>
                new broom. Well, these new ridiculous ideas have come<lb/>
                at last and orders are orders, though I may say to you in<lb/>
                confidence that I do not approve. I most emphatically do<lb/>
                not approve. An eye for an eye, I say. If someone hits you<lb/>
                you hit back, do you not? Why then should not the State,<lb/>
                very severely hit by you brutal hooligans, not hit back<lb/>
                also? But the new view is to say no. The new view is that<lb/>
                we turn the bad into the good. All of which seems to me<lb/>
                grossly unjust. Hm?’ So I said, trying to be like respectful<lb/>
                and accommodating:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Sir’ And then the Chief Chasso, who was standing all<lb/>
                ted and burly behind the Governor's chair, creeched:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Shut your filthy hole, you scum.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right, all right,’ said the like tired and fagged-out<lb/>
                Governor. ‘You, 6655321, are to be reformed. Tomorrow<lb/>
                you go to this man Brodsky. It is believed that you will<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                103<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="68"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                be able to leave State Custody in a little over a fortnight.<lb/>
                In a little over a fortnight you will be out again in the big<lb/>
                free world, no longer a number. I suppose,’ and he snorted<lb/>
                a bit here, ‘that prospect pleases you?’ I said nothing so<lb/>
                the Chief Chasso creeched:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Answer, you filthy young swine, when the Governor<lb/>
                asks you a question.’ So I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, yes, sir. Thank you very much, sir. I’ve done my<lb/>
                best here, really I have. I’m very grateful to all concerned.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Don’t be,’ like sighed the Governor. “This is not a<lb/>
                reward. This is far from being a reward. Now, there is a<lb/>
                form here to be signed. It says that you are willing to have<lb/>
                the residue of your sentence commuted to submission to<lb/>
                what is called here, ridiculous expression, Reclamation<lb/>
                Treatment. Will you sign?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Most certainly I will sign,’ I said, ‘sir. And very many<lb/>
                thanks.’ So I was given an ink-pencil and I signed my<lb/>
                name nice and flowy. The Governor said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Right. That’s the lot, I think.’ The Chief Chasso said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘The Prison Chaplain would like a word with him, sir.’<lb/>
                So I was marched out and off down the corridor towards<lb/>
                the Wing Chapel, tolchocked on the back and the gulliver<lb/>
                all the way by one of the chassos, but in a very like yawny<lb/>
                and bored manner. And I was marched across the Wing<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                to go in. The charles was sitting at his desk, smelling loud<lb/>
                and clear of a fine manny von of expensive cancers and<lb/>
                Scotch. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah, little 6655321, be seated.’ And to the chassos, “Wait<lb/>
                outside, eh?? Which they did. Then he spoke in a very<lb/>
                like earnest way to me, saying: “One thing I want you to<lb/>
                understand, boy, is that this is nothing to do with me.<lb/>
                Were it expedient, I would protest about it, but it is not<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                104<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                expedient. There is the question of my own career, there<lb/>
                is the question of the weakness of my own voice when set<lb/>
                against the shout of certain more powerful elements in<lb/>
                the polity. Do I make myself clear?’ He didn't, brothers,<lb/>
                but I nodded that he did. “Very hard ethical questions are<lb/>
                involved,’ he went on. ‘You are to be made into a good<lb/>
                boy, 6655321. Never again will you have the desire to<lb/>
                commit acts of violence or to offend in any way whatso-<lb/>
                ever against the State’s Peace. I hope you take all that in.<lb/>
                I hope you are absolutely clear in your own mind about<lb/>
                that.’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, it will be nice to be good, sir” But I had a real<lb/>
                horrorshow smeck at that inside, brothers. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Tt may not be nice to be good, little 6655321. It may<lb/>
                be horrible to be good. And when I say that to you I<lb/>
                realise how self-contradictory that sounds. I know I shall<lb/>
                have many sleepless nights about this. What does God<lb/>
                want? Does God want goodness or the choice of goodness?<lb/>
                Is a man who chooses the bad perhaps in some way better<lb/>
                than a man who has the good imposed upon him? Deep<lb/>
                and hard questions, little 6655321. But all I want to say to<lb/>
                you now is this: if at any time in the future you look back<lb/>
                to these times and remember me, the lowest and humblest<lb/>
                of all God’s servitors, do not, I pray, think evil of me in<lb/>
                your heart, thinking me in any way involved in what is<lb/>
                now about to happen to you. And now, talking of praying,<lb/>
                I realise sadly that there will be little point in praying for<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                105<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="69"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                then he began to cry. But I didn’t really take much notice<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                _ of that, brothers, only having a bit of a quiet smeck inside,<lb/>
                because you could viddy that he had been peeting away<lb/>
                at the old whisky, and now he took a bottle from a<lb/>
                cupboard in his desk and started to pour himself a real<lb/>
                horrorshow bolshy slog into a very greasy and grahzny<lb/>
                glass. He downed it and then said, ‘All may be well, who<lb/>
                knows? God works in a mysterious way.’ Then he began<lb/>
                to sing away at a hymn in a real loud rich goloss. Then<lb/>
                the door opened and the chassos came in to tolchock me<lb/>
                back to my vonny cell, but the old charles still went on<lb/>
                singing this hymn.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Well, the next morning I had to say goodbye to the old<lb/>
                Staja, and I felt a malenky bit sad as you always will when<lb/>
                you have to leave a place you've like got used to. But I<lb/>
                didn’t go very far, O my brothers. I was punched and<lb/>
                kicked along to the new white building just beyond the<lb/>
                yard where we used to do our bit of exercise. This was a<lb/>
                very new building and it had a new cold like sizy smell<lb/>
                which gave you a bit of the shivers. I stood there in the<lb/>
                horrible bolshy bare hall and I got new vons, sniffing away<lb/>
                there with my like very sensitive morder or sniffer. These<lb/>
                were like hospital vons, and the chelloveck the chassos<lb/>
                handed me over to had a white coat on, as he might be<lb/>
                a hospital man. He signed for me, and one of the brutal<lb/>
                chassos who had brought me said, ‘You will watch this<lb/>
                one, sir. A right brutal bastard he has been and will be<lb/>
                again, in spite of all his sucking up to the Prison Chaplain<lb/>
                and reading the Bible.’ But this new chelloveck had<lb/>
                real horrorshow blue glazzies which like smiled when he<lb/>
                govoreeted. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, we don’t anticipate any trouble. We're going to be<lb/>
                friends, aren't we?’ And he smiled with his glazzies and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                106<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                this one was very nice too, and I was led off to a very nice<lb/>
                white clean bedroom with curtains and a bedside lamp,<lb/>
                and just the one bed in it, all for Your Humble Narrator.<lb/>
                So I had a real horrorshow inner smeck at that, thinking<lb/>
                I was really a very lucky young malchickiwick. I was told<lb/>
                to take off my horrible prison platties and I was given a<lb/>
                really beautiful set of pyjamas, O my brothers, in plain<lb/>
                green, the heighth of bedwear fashion. And I was given a<lb/>
                nice warm dressing-gown too and lovely toofles to put my<lb/>
                bare nogas in, and I thought, “Well, Alex boy, little 6655321<lb/>
                as was, you have copped it lucky and no mistake. You are<lb/>
                really going to enjoy it here.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                After I had been given a nice chasha of real horrorshow<lb/>
                coffee and some old gazettas and mags to look at while<lb/>
                peeting it, this first veck in white came in, the one who<lb/>
                had like signed for me, and he said: ‘Aha, there you are,’<lb/>
                a silly sort of a veshch to say but it didn’t sound silly, this<lb/>
                veck being so like nice. ‘My name,’ he said, ‘is Dr Branom.<lb/>
                I'm Dr Brodsky’s assistant. With your permission, I'll just<lb/>
                give you the usual brief overall examination.’ And he took<lb/>
                the old stetho out of his right carman. ‘We must make<lb/>
                sure youre quite fit, mustn’t we? Yes indeed, we must.’ So<lb/>
                while I lay there with my pyjama top off and he did this,<lb/>
                that and the other, I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What exactly is it, sir, that you're going to do?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ said Dr Branom, his cold stetho going all down my<lb/>
                back, ‘it’s quite simple, really. We just show you some films.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Films?’ I said. I could hardly believe my ookos, brothers,<lb/>
                as you may well understand. ‘You mean,’ I said, ‘it will<lb/>
                be just like going to the pictures?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                107<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="70"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “They'll be special films,’ said this Dr Branom. ‘Very<lb/>
                special films. You'll be having your first session this after-<lb/>
                noon. Yes,’ he said, getting up from bending over me, ‘you<lb/>
                seem to be quite a fit young boy. A bit under-nourished,<lb/>
                perhaps. That will be the fault of the prison food. Put<lb/>
                your pyjama top back on. After every meal,’ he said, sitting<lb/>
                on the edge of the bed, we shall be giving you a shot in<lb/>
                the arm. That should help.’ I felt really grateful to this<lb/>
                very nice Dr Branom. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Vitamins, sir, will it be?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Something like that,’ he said, smiling real horrorshow<lb/>
                and friendly. ‘Just a jab in the arm after every meal.’ Then<lb/>
                he went out. I lay on the bed thinking this was like real<lb/>
                heaven, and I read some of the mags theyd given me —<lb/>
                Worldsport, Sinny (this being a film mag) and Goal. Then<lb/>
                I lay back on the bed and shut my glazzies and thought<lb/>
                how nice it was going to be out there again, Alex with<lb/>
                perhaps a nice easy job during the day, me being now too<lb/>
                old for the old skolliwoll, and then perhaps getting a new<lb/>
                like gang together for the nochy, and the first rabbit would<lb/>
                be to get old Dim and Pete, if they had not been got<lb/>
                already by the millicents. This time I would be very careful<lb/>
                not to get loveted. They were giving another like chance,<lb/>
                me having done murder and all, and it would not be like<lb/>
                fair to get loveted again, after going to all this trouble to<lb/>
                show me films that were going to make me a real good<lb/>
                malchick. I had a real horrorshow smeck at everybody's<lb/>
                like innocence, and I was smecking my gulliver off when<lb/>
                they brought in my lunch on a tray. The veck who brought<lb/>
                it was the one whod led me to this malenky bedroom<lb/>
                when I came into the mesto, and he said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It's nice to know somebody’s happy.’ It was really a very<lb/>
                nice appetising bit of pishcha they'd laid out on the tray<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                108<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                — two or three lomticks of like hot roastbeef with mashed<lb/>
                kartoffel and vedge, then there was also ice cream and a<lb/>
                nice hot chasha of chai. And there was even a cancer to<lb/>
                smoke and a matchbox with one match in. So this looked<lb/>
                like it was the life, O my brothers. Then, about half an<lb/>
                hour after while I was lying a bit sleepy on the bed, a<lb/>
                woman nurse came in, a real nice young devotchka with<lb/>
                real horrorshow groodies (I had not seen such for two<lb/>
                years) and she had a tray and a hypodermic. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah, the old vitamins, eh?’ And I clickclicked at her but<lb/>
                she took no notice. All she did was to slam the needle<lb/>
                into my left arm, and then swishhhh in went the vitamin<lb/>
                stuff. Then she went out again, clack clack on her high-<lb/>
                heeled nogas. Then the white-coated veck who was like a<lb/>
                male nurse came in with a wheelchair. I was a malenky<lb/>
                bit surprised to viddy that. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What giveth then, brother? I can walk, surely, to wher-<lb/>
                ever we have to itty to.’ But he said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Best I push you there.’ And indeed, O my brothers,<lb/>
                when I got off the bed I found myself a malenky bit weak.<lb/>
                It was the under-nourishment like Dr Branom had said,<lb/>
                all that horrible prison pishcha. But the vitamins in the<lb/>
                after-meal injection would put me right. No doubt at all<lb/>
                about that, I thought.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="71"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                WHERE I was wheeled to, brothers, was<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                True enough, one wall was all covered with<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                silver screen, and direct opposite was a wall<lb/>
                with square holes in for the projector to<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                project through, and there were stereo speakers stuck all<lb/>
                over the mesto. But against the right-hand one of the other<lb/>
                walls was a bank of all like little meters, and in the middle<lb/>
                of the floor facing the screen was like a dentist’s chair with<lb/>
                all lengths of wire running from it, and I had to like crawl<lb/>
                from the wheelchair to this, being given some help by<lb/>
                another like male nurse veck in a white coat. Then I noticed<lb/>
                that underneath the projection holes was like all frosted<lb/>
                glass and I thought I viddied shadows of like people moving<lb/>
                behind it and I thought I slooshied somebody cough kashl<lb/>
                kashl kashl. But then all I could like notice was how weak<lb/>
                I seemed to be, and I put that down to changing over from<lb/>
                prison pishcha to this new rich pishcha and the vitamins<lb/>
                injected into me. ‘Right,’ said the wheelchair-wheeling veck,<lb/>
                ‘now I'll leave you. The show will commence as soon as Dr<lb/>
                Brodsky arrives. Hope you enjoy it.’ To be truthful, brothers,<lb/>
                I did not really feel that I wanted to viddy any film-show<lb/>
                this afternoon. I was just not in the mood. I would have<lb/>
                liked much better to have a nice quiet spatchka on the bed,<lb/>
                nice and quiet and all on my oddy knocky. I felt very limp.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="72"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What happened now was that one white-coated veck<lb/>
                strapped my gulliver to a like head-rest, singing to himself<lb/>
                all the time some vonny cally pop-song. “What’s this for?’<lb/>
                I said. And this veck replied, interrupting his like song an<lb/>
                instant, that it was to keep my gulliver still and make me<lb/>
                look at the screen. ‘But,’ I said, I want to look at the<lb/>
                screen. I’ve been brought here to viddy films and viddy<lb/>
                films I shall” And then the other white-coat veck (there<lb/>
                were three altogether, one of them a devotchka who was<lb/>
                like sitting at the bank of meters and twiddling with knobs)<lb/>
                had a bit of a smeck at that. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “You never know. Oh, you never know. Trust us, friend.<lb/>
                It’s better this way.’ And then I found they were strapping<lb/>
                my rookers to the chair-arms and my nogas were like stuck<lb/>
                to a foot-rest. It seemed a bit bezoomny to me but I let<lb/>
                them get on with what they wanted to get on with. If I<lb/>
                was to be a free young malchick again in a fortnight’s time<lb/>
                I would put up with much in the meantime, O my<lb/>
                brothers. One veshch I did not like, though, was when<lb/>
                they put like clips on the skin of my forehead, so that my<lb/>
                top glaz-lids were pulled up and up and up and I could<lb/>
                not shut my glazzies no matter how I tried. I tried to<lb/>
                smeck and said: “This must be a real horrorshow film if<lb/>
                youre so keen on my viddying it.’ And one of the white-<lb/>
                coat vecks said, smecking:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Horrorshow is right, friend. A real show of horrors.’<lb/>
                And then I had like a cap stuck on my gulliver and I could<lb/>
                viddy all wires running away from it, and they stuck a<lb/>
                like suction pad on my belly and one on the old tick-<lb/>
                tocker, and I could just about viddy wires running away<lb/>
                from those. Then there was the shoom of a door opening<lb/>
                and you could tell some very important chelloveck was<lb/>
                coming in by the way the white-coated under-vecks went<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                all stiff. And then I viddied this Dr Brodsky. He was a<lb/>
                malenky veck, very fat, with all curly hair curling all over<lb/>
                his gulliver, and on his spuddy nose he had very thick<lb/>
                otchkies. I could just viddy that he had a real horrorshow<lb/>
                suit on, absolutely the heighth of fashion, and he had a<lb/>
                like very delicate and subtle von of operating theatres<lb/>
                coming from him. With him was Dr Branom, all smiling<lb/>
                as though to give me confidence. ‘Everything ready?’ said<lb/>
                Dr Brodsky in a very breathy goloss. Then I could slooshy<lb/>
                voices saying Right right right from like a distance, then<lb/>
                nearer to, then there was a quiet like humming shoom as<lb/>
                though things had been switched on. And then the lights<lb/>
                went out and there was Your Humble Narrator And Friend<lb/>
                sitting alone in the dark, all on his frightened oddy knocky,<lb/>
                not able to move nor shut his glazzies nor anything. And<lb/>
                then, O my brothers, the film-show started off with some<lb/>
                very gromky atmosphere music coming from the speakers,<lb/>
                very fierce and full of discord. And then on the screen the<lb/>
                picture came on, but there was no title and no credits.<lb/>
                What came on was a street, as it might have been any<lb/>
                street in any town, and it was a real dark nochy and the<lb/>
                lamps were lit. It was a very good like professional piece<lb/>
                of sinny, and there were none of these flickers and blobs<lb/>
                you get, say, when you viddy one of these dirty films in<lb/>
                somebody's house in a back street. All the time the music<lb/>
                bumped out, very like sinister. And then you could viddy<lb/>
                an old man coming down the street very starry, and then<lb/>
                there leaped out on this starry veck two malchicks dressed<lb/>
                in the heighth of fashion, as it was at this time (still thin<lb/>
                trousers but no like cravat any more, more of a real tie),<lb/>
                and they started to filly with him. You could slooshy his<lb/>
                screams and moans, very realistic, and you could even get<lb/>
                the like heavy breathing and panting of the two tolchocking<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                113<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="73"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                malchicks. They made a real pudding out of this starry<lb/>
                veck, going crack crack crack at him with their fisty rookers,<lb/>
                tearing his platties off and then finishing up by booting<lb/>
                his nagoy plott (this lay all krovvy-red in the grahzny mud<lb/>
                of the gutter) and then running off very skorry. Then there<lb/>
                was a close-up gulliver of this beaten-up starry veck, and<lb/>
                the krovvy flowed beautiful red. It’s funny how the colours<lb/>
                of the like real world only seem really real when you viddy<lb/>
                them on the screen.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Now all the time I was watching this I was beginning<lb/>
                to get very aware of a like not feeling all that well, and<lb/>
                this I put down to the under-nourishment and my stomach<lb/>
                not quite ready for the rich pishcha and vitamins I was<lb/>
                getting here. But I tried to forget this, concentrating on<lb/>
                the next film which came on at once, my brothers, without<lb/>
                any break at all. This time the film like jumped right away<lb/>
                on a young devotchka who was being given the old in-out<lb/>
                by first one malchick then another then another then<lb/>
                another, she creeching away very gromky through the<lb/>
                speakers and like very pathetic and tragic music going on<lb/>
                at the same time. This was real, very real, though if you<lb/>
                thought about it properly you couldn't imagine lewdies<lb/>
                actually agreeing to having all this done to them in a film,<lb/>
                and if these films were made by the Good or the State<lb/>
                you couldn’t imagine them being allowed to take these<lb/>
                films without like interfering with what was going on. So<lb/>
                it must have been very clever what they called cutting or<lb/>
                editing or some such veshch. For it was very real. And<lb/>
                when it came to the sixth or seventh malchick leering and<lb/>
                smecking and then going into it and the devotchka<lb/>
                creeching on the sound-track like bezoomny, then I began<lb/>
                to feel sick. I had like pains all over and felt I could sick<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                up and at the same time not sick up, and I began to feel<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                114<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                like in distress, O my brothers, being fixed rigid too on<lb/>
                this chair. When this bit of film was over I could slooshy<lb/>
                the goloss of this Dr Brodsky from over by the switchboard<lb/>
                saying, ‘Reaction about twelve point five? Promising,<lb/>
                promising.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then we shot straight into another lomtick of film, and<lb/>
                this time it was of just a human litso, a very like pale<lb/>
                human face held still and having different nasty veshches<lb/>
                done to it. I was sweating a malenky bit with the pain in<lb/>
                my guts and a horrible thirst and my gulliver going throb<lb/>
                throb throb, and it seemed to me that if I could not viddy<lb/>
                this bit of film I would perhaps be not so sick. But I could<lb/>
                not shut my glazzies, and even if I tried to move my glaz-<lb/>
                balls about I still could not get like out of the line of fire<lb/>
                of this picture. So I had to go on viddying what was being<lb/>
                done and hearing the most ghastly creechings coming from<lb/>
                this litso. I knew it could not really be real, but that made<lb/>
                no difference. I was heaving away but could not sick,<lb/>
                viddying first a britva cut out an eye, then slice down the<lb/>
                cheek, then go rip rip rip all over, while red krovvy shot<lb/>
                on to the camera lens. Then all the teeth were like wrenched<lb/>
                out with a pair of pliers, and the creeching and the blood<lb/>
                were terrific. Then I slooshied this very pleased goloss of<lb/>
                Dr Brodsky going, “Excellent, excellent, excellent.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The next lomtick of film was of an old woman who<lb/>
                kept a shop being kicked about amid very gromky laughter<lb/>
                by a lot of malchicks, and these malchicks broke up the<lb/>
                shop and then set fire to it. You could viddy this poor<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                II5<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="74"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                disappearing in the flames, and then you could slooshy<lb/>
                the most gromky and agonised and agonising screams that<lb/>
                ever came from a human goloss. So this time I knew I<lb/>
                had to sick up, so I creeched:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I want to be sick. Please let me be sick. Please bring<lb/>
                something for me to be sick into.’ But this Dr Brodsky<lb/>
                called back:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Imagination only. You've nothing to worry about. Next<lb/>
                film coming up.’ That was perhaps meant to be a joke,<lb/>
                for I heard a like smeck coming from the dark. And then<lb/>
                I was forced to viddy a most nasty film about Japanese<lb/>
                torture. It was the 1939-45 War, and there were soldiers<lb/>
                being fixed to trees with nails and having fires lit under<lb/>
                them and having their yarbles cut off, and you even viddied<lb/>
                a gulliver being sliced off a soldier with a sword, and then<lb/>
                with his head rolling about and the rot and the glazzies<lb/>
                looking alive still, the plott of this soldier actually ran<lb/>
                about, krovvy like a fountain out of the neck, and then<lb/>
                it dropped, and all the time there was very very loud<lb/>
                laughter from the Japanese. The pains I felt now in my<lb/>
                belly and the headache and the thirst were terrible, and<lb/>
                they all seemed to be coming out of the screen. So I<lb/>
                creeched:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I po not wish to describe, brothers, what<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to viddy that afternoon. The like minds of<lb/>
                this Dr Brodsky and Dr Branom and the<lb/>
                others in white coats, and remember there<lb/>
                was this devotchka twiddling with the knobs and watching<lb/>
                the meters, they must have been more cally and filthy than<lb/>
                any prestoopnick in the Staja itself Because I did not think<lb/>
                it was possible for any veck to even think of making films<lb/>
                of what I was forced to viddy, all tied to this chair and my<lb/>
                glazzies made to be wide open. All I could do was to creech<lb/>
                very gromky for them to turn it off, turn it off, and that<lb/>
                like part drowned the noise of dratsing and fillying and<lb/>
                also the music that went with it all. You can imagine it<lb/>
                was like a terrible relief when I'd viddied the last bit of<lb/>
                film and this Dr Brodsky said, in a very yawny and bored<lb/>
                like goloss, ‘I think that should be enough for Day One,<lb/>
                don't you, Branom?’ And there I was with the lights<lb/>
                switched on, my gulliver throbbing like a bolshy big engine<lb/>
                that makes pain, and my rot all dry and cally inside, and<lb/>
                feeling I could like sick up every bit of pishcha I had ever<lb/>
                eaten, O my brothers, since the day I was like weaned. ‘All<lb/>
                right,’ said this Dr Brodsky, ‘he can be taken back to his<lb/>
                bed.’ Then he like patted me on the pletcho and said,<lb/>
                ‘Good, good. A very promising start,’ grinning all over his<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                5 other horrible veshches I was like forced<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                117<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="75"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                litso, then he like waddled out, Dr Branom after him, but<lb/>
                Dr Branom gave me a like very droogy and sympathetic<lb/>
                type smile as though he had nothing to do with all this<lb/>
                veshch but was like forced into it as I was.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Anyhow, they freed my plott from the chair and they let<lb/>
                go the skin above my glazzies so that I could open and shut<lb/>
                them again, and I shut them, O my brothers, with the pain<lb/>
                and throb in my gulliver, and then I was like carried to the<lb/>
                old wheelchair and taken back to my malenky bedroom, the<lb/>
                under-veck who wheeled me singing away at some hound-<lb/>
                and-horny popsong so that I like snarled, ‘Shut it, thou,’ but<lb/>
                he only smecked and said: ‘Never mind, friend,’ and then<lb/>
                sang louder. So I was put into the bed and still felt bolnoy<lb/>
                but could not sleep, but soon I started to feel that soon |<lb/>
                might start to feel that J might soon start feeling just a malenky<lb/>
                bit better, and then I was brought some nice hot chai with<lb/>
                plenty of moloko and sakar and, peeting that, I knew that<lb/>
                that like horrible nightmare was in the past and all over. And<lb/>
                then Dr Branom came in, all nice and smiling. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well, by my calculations you should be starting to feel<lb/>
                all right again. Yes?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Sir, I said, like wary. I did not quite kopat what he<lb/>
                was getting at govoreeting about calculations, seeing that<lb/>
                getting better from feeling bolnoy is like your own affair<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                and droogy, on the bed’s edge and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Dr Brodsky is pleased with you. You had a very positive<lb/>
                response. Tomorrow, of course, there'll be two sessions,<lb/>
                morning and afternoon, and I should imagine that you'll<lb/>
                be feeling a bit limp at the end of the day. But we have<lb/>
                to be hard on you, you have to be cured.’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “You mean I have to sit through —? You mean I have to<lb/>
                look at —? Oh, no,’ I said. ‘It was horrible.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                118<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Of course it was horrible,’ smiled Dr Branom. Violence<lb/>
                is a very horrible thing. That's what you're learning now.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                understand why or how or what —’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Life is a very wonderful thing,’ said Dr Branom in a<lb/>
                very like holy goloss. “The processes of life, the make-up<lb/>
                of the human organism, who can fully understand these<lb/>
                miracles? Dr Brodsky is, of course, a remarkable man.<lb/>
                What is happening to you now is what should happen to<lb/>
                any normal healthy human organism contemplating the<lb/>
                actions of the forces of evil, the workings of the principle<lb/>
                of destruction. You are being made sane, you are being<lb/>
                made healthy.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That I will not have, I said, ‘nor can understand at<lb/>
                all. What you've been doing is to make me feel very very<lb/>
                ill.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Do you feel ill now?’ he said, still with the old droogy<lb/>
                smile on his litso. ‘Drinking tea, resting, having a quiet<lb/>
                chat with a friend — surely you're not feeling anything but<lb/>
                well?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I like listened and felt for pain and sickness in my<lb/>
                gulliver and plott, in a like cautious way, but it was true,<lb/>
                brothers, that I felt real horrorshow and even wanting my<lb/>
                dinner. ‘I don’t get it,’ I said. “You must be doing some-<lb/>
                thing to me to make me feel ill.” And I sort of frowned<lb/>
                about that, thinking.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You felt ill this afternoon,’ he said, ‘because you're getting<lb/>
                better. When we're healthy we respond to the presence of<lb/>
                the hateful with fear and nausea. You're becoming healthy,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                119<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="76"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                that’s all. You'll be healthier still this time tomorrow.’ Then<lb/>
                he patted me on the noga and went out, and [ tried to<lb/>
                puzzle the whole veshch out as best I could. What it seemed<lb/>
                to me was that the wires and other veshches that were fixed<lb/>
                to my plott perhaps were making me feel ill, and that it<lb/>
                was all a trick really. I was still puzzling out all this and<lb/>
                wondering whether I should refuse to be strapped down<lb/>
                to this chair tomorrow and start a real bit of dratsing with<lb/>
                them all, because I had my rights, when another chelloveck<lb/>
                came in to see me. He was a like smiling starry veck who<lb/>
                said he was what he called the Discharge Officer, and he<lb/>
                carried a lot of bits of paper with him. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Where will you go when you leave here?’ I hadn’t really<lb/>
                thought about that sort of veshch at all, and it only now<lb/>
                really began to dawn on me that I'd be a fine free malchick<lb/>
                very soon, and then IJ viddied that would only be if I<lb/>
                played it everybody's way and did not start any dratsing<lb/>
                and creeching and refusing and so on. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, I shall go home. Back to my pee and em.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Your —?’ He didn’t get nadsat-talk at all, so I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “To my parents in the dear old flatblock.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I see,’ he said. ‘And when did you last have a visit from<lb/>
                your parents?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A month,’ I said, ‘very near. They like suspended visiting-<lb/>
                day for a bit because of one prestoopnick getting some<lb/>
                blasting-powder smuggled in across the wires from his ptitsa.<lb/>
                A real cally trick to play on the innocent, like punishing<lb/>
                them as well. So it’s like near a month since I had a visit.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I see,’ said this veck. ‘And have your parents been<lb/>
                informed of your transfer and impending release?’ That<lb/>
                had a real lovely zvook that did, that slovo release. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘No.’ Then I said, ‘It will be a nice surprise for them,<lb/>
                that, won't it? Me just walking through the door and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                horrorshow.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Right,’ said the Discharge Officer veck, ‘we'll leave it at<lb/>
                that. So long as you have somewhere to live. Now, there's<lb/>
                the question of your having a job, isn’t there?” And he showed<lb/>
                me this long list of jobs I could have, but I thought, well,<lb/>
                there would be time enough for that. A nice malenky holiday<lb/>
                first. I could do a crasting job soon as I got out and fill the<lb/>
                old carmans with pretty polly, but I would have to be very<lb/>
                careful and I would have to do the job all on my oddy<lb/>
                knocky. I did not trust so-called droogs any more. So I told<lb/>
                this veck to leave it a bit and we would govoreet about it<lb/>
                again. He said right right right, then got ready to leave. He<lb/>
                showed himself to be a very queer sort of a veck, because<lb/>
                what he did now was to like giggle and then say, “Would<lb/>
                you like to punch me in the face before I go?’ I did not<lb/>
                think I could possibly have slooshied that right, so I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Would you,’ he giggled, ‘like to punch me in the face<lb/>
                before I go?’ I frowned like at that, very puzzled, and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Why?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ he said, ‘just to see how your'e getting on.’ And<lb/>
                he brought his litso real near, a fat grin all over his rot.<lb/>
                So I fisted up and went smack at this litso, but he pulled<lb/>
                himself away real skorry, grinning still, and my rooker just<lb/>
                punched air. Very puzzling, this was, and I frowned as he<lb/>
                left, smecking his gulliver off. And then, my brothers, I<lb/>
                felt real sick again, just like in the afternoon, just for a<lb/>
                couple of minootas. It then passed off skorry, and when<lb/>
                they brought my dinner in I found I had a fair appetite<lb/>
                and was ready to crunch away at the roast chicken. But<lb/>
                it was funny that starry chelloveck asking for a tolchock<lb/>
                in the litso. And it was funny feeling sick like that.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="77"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What was even funnier was when I went to sleep that<lb/>
                night, O my brothers. I had a nightmare, and, as you<lb/>
                might expect, it was of one of those bits of film I’d viddied<lb/>
                in the afternoon. A dream or nightmare is really only like<lb/>
                a film inside your gulliver, except that it is as though you<lb/>
                could walk into it and be part of it. And this is what<lb/>
                happened to me. It was a nightmare of one of the bits of<lb/>
                film they showed me near the end of the afternoon like<lb/>
                session, all of smecking malchicks doing the ultra-violent<lb/>
                on a young ptitsa who was creeching away in her red red<lb/>
                krovvy, her platties all razrezzed real horrorshow. I was in<lb/>
                this fillying about, smecking away and being like the<lb/>
                ringleader, dressed in the heighth of nadsat fashion. And<lb/>
                then at the heighth of all this dratsing and tolchocking I<lb/>
                felt like paralysed and wanting to be very sick, and all the<lb/>
                other malchicks had a real gromky smeck at me. Then I<lb/>
                was dratsing my way back to being awake all through my<lb/>
                own krovvy, pints and quarts and gallons of it, and then<lb/>
                I found myself in my bed in this room. I wanted to be<lb/>
                sick, so I got out of the bed all trembly so as to go off<lb/>
                down the corridor to the old vaysay. But, behold, brothers,<lb/>
                the door was locked. And turning round I viddied for like<lb/>
                the first raz that there were bars on the window. And so,<lb/>
                as I reached for the like pot in the malenky cupboard<lb/>
                beside the bed, I viddied that there would be no escaping<lb/>
                from any of all this. Worse, I did not dare to go back into<lb/>
                my own sleeping gulliver. I soon found I did not want to<lb/>
                be sick after all, but then I was poogly of getting back<lb/>
                into bed to sleep. But soon I fell smack into sleep and did<lb/>
                not dream any more.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘STOP it, stop it, stop it,’ I kept on creeching<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I can stand no more.’ It was the next day,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                out. “Turn it off, you grahzny bastards, for<lb/>
                6 brothers, and I had truly done my best<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                morning and afternoon to play it their way<lb/>
                and sit like a horrorshow smiling cooperative malchick in<lb/>
                the chair of torture while they flashed nasty bits of ultra-<lb/>
                violence on the screen, my glazzies clipped open to viddy<lb/>
                all, my plott and rookers and nogas fixed to the chair so<lb/>
                I could not get away. What I was being made to viddy<lb/>
                now was not really a veshch I would have thought to be<lb/>
                too bad before, it being only three or four malchicks crasting<lb/>
                in a shop and filling their carmans with cutter, at the same<lb/>
                time fillying about with the creeching starry ptitsa running<lb/>
                the shop, tolchocking her and letting the red red krovvy<lb/>
                flow. But the throb and like crash crash crash crash in my<lb/>
                gulliver and the wanting to sick and the terrible dry rasping<lb/>
                thirstiness in my rot, all were worse than yesterday. ‘Oh,<lb/>
                I’ve had enough,’ I cried. ‘It’s not fair, you vonny sods,’<lb/>
                and I tried to struggle out of the chair but it was not<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                123<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="78"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                viddy had been made by the Germans. It opened with<lb/>
                German eagles and the Nazi flag with that like crooked<lb/>
                cross that all malchicks at school love to draw, and then<lb/>
                there were very haughty and nadmenny like German<lb/>
                officers walking through streets that were all dust and<lb/>
                bomb-holes and broken buildings. Then you were allowed<lb/>
                to viddy lewdies being shot against walls, officers giving<lb/>
                the orders, and also horrible nagoy plotts left lying in<lb/>
                gutters, all like cages of bare ribs and white thin nogas.<lb/>
                Then there were lewdies being dragged off creeching,<lb/>
                though not on the sound-track, my brothers, the only<lb/>
                sound being music, and being tolchocked while they were<lb/>
                dragged off. Then I noticed, in all my pain and sickness,<lb/>
                what music it was that like crackled and boomed on the<lb/>
                sound-track, and it was Ludwig van, the last movement<lb/>
                of the Fifth Symphony, and I creeched like bezoomny at<lb/>
                that. “Stop! I creeched. “Stop, you grahzny disgusting sods.<lb/>
                It’s a sin, that’s what it is, a filthy unforgivable sin, you<lb/>
                bratchnies!’ They didn’t stop right away, because there was<lb/>
                only a minute or two more to go — lewdies being beaten<lb/>
                up and all blood, then more firing squads, then the old<lb/>
                Nazi flag and THE END. But when the lights came on<lb/>
                this Dr Brodsky and also Dr Branom were standing in<lb/>
                front of me, and Dr Brodsky said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What's all this about sin, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That,’ I said, very sick. “Using Ludwig van like that.<lb/>
                He did no harm to anyone. Beethoven just wrote music.’<lb/>
                And then I was really sick and they had to bring a bowl<lb/>
                that was in the shape of like a kidney.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Music,’ said Dr Brodsky, like musing. “So you're keen<lb/>
                on music. I know nothing about it myself. It’s a useful<lb/>
                emotional heightener, that’s all I know. Well, well. What<lb/>
                do you think about that, eh, Branom?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                124<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It can’t be helped,’ said Dr Branom. ‘Each man kills the<lb/>
                thing he loves, as the poet-prisoner said. Here’s the punish-<lb/>
                ment element, perhaps. The Governor ought to be pleased.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Give me a drink,’ I said, ‘for Bog’s sake.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Loosen him,’ ordered Dr Brodsky. ‘Fetch him a carafe<lb/>
                of ice-cold water.’ So then these under-vecks got to work<lb/>
                and soon I was peeting gallons and gallons of water and<lb/>
                it was like heaven, O my brothers. Dr Brodsky said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You seem a sufficiently intelligent young man. You<lb/>
                seem, too, to be not without taste. You've just got this<lb/>
                violence thing, haven’t you? Violence and theft, theft being<lb/>
                an aspect of violence.’ I didn’t govoreet a single slovo,<lb/>
                brothers. I was still feeling sick, though getting a malenky<lb/>
                bit better now. But it had been a terrible day. ‘Now, then,’<lb/>
                said Dr Brodsky, ‘how do you think this is done? Tell me,<lb/>
                what do you think we're doing to you?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You're making me feel ill,’ I said. ‘I’m ill when I look<lb/>
                at those filthy pervert films of yours. But it’s not really the<lb/>
                films that’s doing it. But I feel that if you'll stop these<lb/>
                films Pll stop feeling ill’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Right, said Dr Brodsky. ‘It’s association, the oldest<lb/>
                educational method in the world. And what really causes<lb/>
                you to feel ill?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘These grahzny sodding veshches that come out of my<lb/>
                gulliver and my plott,’ I said, ‘that’s what it is.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Quaint,’ said Dr Brodsky, like smiling, ‘the dialect of the<lb/>
                tribe. Do you know anything of its provenance, Branom?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Odd bits of old rhyming slang,’ said Dr Branom, who<lb/>
                did not look quite so much like a friend any more. ‘A bit<lb/>
                of gipsy talk, too. But most of the roots are Slav.<lb/>
                Propaganda. Subliminal penetration.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right, all right, all right,’ said Dr Brodsky, like<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                125<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="79"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                me, ‘it isn’t the wires. It’s nothing to do with what’s fastened<lb/>
                to you. Those are just for measuring your reactions. What<lb/>
                is it, then?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I viddied then, of course, what a bezoomny shoot I was<lb/>
                not to notice that it was the hypodermic needle shots in<lb/>
                the rooker. ‘Oh,’ I creeched, ‘oh, I viddy all now. A filthy<lb/>
                cally vonny trick. An act of treachery, sod you, and you<lb/>
                wont do it again.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Tm glad you've raised your objections now,’ said Dr<lb/>
                Brodsky. “Now we can be perfectly clear about it. We can<lb/>
                get this stuff of Ludovico’s into your system in many<lb/>
                different ways. Orally, for instance. But the subcutaneous<lb/>
                method is the best. Don’t fight against it, please. There’s<lb/>
                no point in your fighting. You can’t get the better of us.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Grahzny bratchnies,’ I said, like snivelling. Then I said,<lb/>
                ‘I don’t mind about the ultra-violence and all that cal. I<lb/>
                can put up with that. But it’s not fair on the music. It’s<lb/>
                not fair I should feel ill when I’m slooshying lovely Ludwig<lb/>
                van and G. F. Handel and others. All that shows youre<lb/>
                an evil lot of bastards and I shall never forgive you, sods.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                They both looked a bit like thoughtful. Then Dr<lb/>
                Brodsky said: “Delimitation is always difficult. The world<lb/>
                is one, life is one. The sweetest and most heavenly of<lb/>
                activities partake in some measure of violence — the act of<lb/>
                love, for instance; music, for instance. You must take your<lb/>
                chance, boy. The choice has been all yours.’ I didn’t under-<lb/>
                stand all these slovos, but now I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “You needn't take it any further, sir.” I'd changed my<lb/>
                tune a malenky bit in my cunning way. ‘You've proved to<lb/>
                me that all this dratsing and ultra-violence and killing is<lb/>
                wrong wrong and terribly wrong. I’ve learned my lesson,<lb/>
                sirs. | see now what I’ve never seen before. I’m cured,<lb/>
                praise God.’ And I raised my glazzies in a like holy way<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                126<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to the ceiling. But both these doctors shook their gullivers<lb/>
                like sadly and Dr Brodsky said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You're not cured yet. There’s still a lot to be done. Only<lb/>
                when your body reacts promptly and violently to violence,<lb/>
                as to a snake, without further help from us, without medi-<lb/>
                cation, only then —’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘But, sir, sirs, I see that it’s wrong. It’s wrong because<lb/>
                it’s against like society, it’s wrong because every veck on<lb/>
                earth has the right to live and be happy without being<lb/>
                beaten and tolchocked and knifed. I’ve learned a lot, oh<lb/>
                really I have.’ But Dr Brodsky had a loud long smeck at<lb/>
                that, showing all his white zoobies, and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘The heresy of an age of reason,’ or some such slovos.<lb/>
                ‘T see what is right and approve, but I do what is wrong.<lb/>
                No, no, my boy, you must leave it all to us. But be cheerful<lb/>
                about it. It will soon be all over. In less than a fortnight<lb/>
                now youll be a free man.’ Then he patted me on the<lb/>
                pletcho.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Less than a fortnight, O my brothers and friends, it was<lb/>
                like an age. It was like from the beginning of the world<lb/>
                to the end of it. To finish the fourteen years with remis-<lb/>
                sion in the Staja would have been nothing to it. Every day<lb/>
                it was the same. When the devotchka with the hypodermic<lb/>
                came round, though, four days after this govoreeting with<lb/>
                Dr Brodsky and Dr Branom, I said, ‘Oh, no you wont,’<lb/>
                and tolchocked her on the rooker, and the syringe went<lb/>
                tinkle clatter on to the floor. That was like to viddy what<lb/>
                they would do. What they did was to get four or five real<lb/>
                bolshy white-coated bastards of under-vecks to hold me<lb/>
                down on the bed, tolchocking me with grinny litsos close<lb/>
                to mine, and then this nurse ptitsa said, “You wicked<lb/>
                naughty little devil, you,’ while she jabbed my rooker with<lb/>
                another syringe and squirted this stuff in real brutal and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                127<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="80"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                nasty. And then I was wheeled off exhausted to this like<lb/>
                hell sinny as before.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Every day, my brothers, these films were like the same,<lb/>
                all kicking and tolchocking and red red krovvy dripping<lb/>
                off of litsos and plotts and spattering all over the camera<lb/>
                lenses. It was usually grinning and smecking malchicks in<lb/>
                the heighth of nadsat fashion, or else teeheeheeing Jap<lb/>
                torturers or brutal Nazi kickers and shooters. And each<lb/>
                day the feeling of wanting to die with the sickness and<lb/>
                gulliver pains and aches in the zoobies and horrible horrible<lb/>
                thirst grew really worse. Until one morning I tried to<lb/>
                defeat the bastards by crash crash crashing my gulliver<lb/>
                against the wall so that I should tolchock myself uncon-<lb/>
                scious, but all that happened was I felt sick with viddying<lb/>
                that this kind of violence was like the violence in the films,<lb/>
                so I was just exhausted and was given the injection and<lb/>
                was wheeled off like before.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And then there came a morning where I woke up and<lb/>
                had my breakfast of eggs and toast and jam and very hot<lb/>
                milky chai, and then I thought: It can’t be much longer<lb/>
                now. Now must be very near the end of the time. I have<lb/>
                suffered to the heighths and cannot suffer any more. And<lb/>
                I waited and waited, brothers, for this nurse ptitsa to bring<lb/>
                in the syringe, but she did not come. And then the white-<lb/>
                coated under-veck came and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Today, old friend, we are letting you walk.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Walk?’ I said. “Where?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “To the usual place,’ he said. ‘Yes, yes, look not so<lb/>
                astonished. You are to walk to the films, me with you of<lb/>
                course. You are no longer to be carried in a wheelchair.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘But,’ I said, “how about my horrible morning injection?<lb/>
                For I was really surprised at this, brothers, they being so<lb/>
                keen on pushing this Ludovico veshch into me, as they<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                128<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                said. ‘Don’t I get that horrible sicky stuff rammed into<lb/>
                my poor suffering rooker any more?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All over,’ like smecked this veck. ‘For ever and ever<lb/>
                amen. You're on your own now, boy. Walking and all to<lb/>
                the chamber of horrors. But you're still to be strapped<lb/>
                down and made to see. Come on then, my little tiger.’<lb/>
                And I had to put my over-gown and toofles on and walk<lb/>
                down the corridor to the like sinny mesto.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Now this time, O my brothers, I was not only very sick<lb/>
                but very puzzled. There it was again, all the old ultra-<lb/>
                violence and vecks with their gullivers smashed and torn<lb/>
                krovvy-dripping ptitsas creeching for mercy, the like private<lb/>
                and individual fillying and nastiness. Then there were the<lb/>
                prison-camps and the Jews and the grey like foreign streets<lb/>
                full of tanks and uniforms and vecks going down in with-<lb/>
                ering rifle-fire, this being the public side of it. And this<lb/>
                time I could blame nothing for me feeling sick and thirsty<lb/>
                and full of aches except what I was forced to viddy, my<lb/>
                glazzies still being clipped open and my nogas and plott<lb/>
                fixed to the chair but this set of wires and other veshches<lb/>
                no longer coming out of my plott and gulliver. So what<lb/>
                could it be but the films I was viddying that were doing<lb/>
                this to me? Except, of course, brothers, that this Ludovico<lb/>
                stuff was like a vaccination and there it was cruising about<lb/>
                in my krovvy, so that I would be sick always for ever and<lb/>
                ever amen whenever I viddied any of this ultra-violence.<lb/>
                So now I squared my rot and went boo hoo hoo, and the<lb/>
                tears like blotted out what I was forced to viddy in like<lb/>
                all blessed runny silvery dewdrops. But these white-coat<lb/>
                bratchnies were skorry with their tashtooks to wipe the<lb/>
                tears away, saying, “There, there, wazzums all weepy-weepy<lb/>
                den?’ And there it was again all clear before my glazzies,<lb/>
                these Germans prodding like beseeching and weeping Jews<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                129<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="81"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                hoo hoo I had to go again, and along they came to wipe<lb/>
                the tears off, very skorry, so I should not miss one solitary<lb/>
                veshch of what they were showing. It was a terrible and<lb/>
                horrible day, O my brothers and only friends.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I was lying on the bed all alone that nochy after my<lb/>
                dinner of fat thick mutton stew and fruit pie and ice<lb/>
                cream, and I thought to myself: Hell hell hell, there might<lb/>
                be a chance for me if I get out now. I had no weapon,<lb/>
                though. I was allowed no britva here, and I had been<lb/>
                shaved every other day by a fat bald-headed veck who<lb/>
                came to my bed before breakfast, two white-coated bratch-<lb/>
                nies standing by to viddy I was a good non-violent<lb/>
                malchick. The nails on my rookers had been scissored and<lb/>
                filed real short so I could not scratch. But I was still skorry<lb/>
                on the attack, though they had weakened me down,<lb/>
                brothers, to a like shadow of what I had been in the old<lb/>
                free days. So now I got off the bed and went to the locked<lb/>
                door and began to fist it real horrorshow and hard,<lb/>
                creeching at the same time, ‘Oh, help help. I’m sick, I’m<lb/>
                dying. Doctor doctor doctor, quick. Please. Oh, I’ll die, I<lb/>
                know I shall. Help.’ My gorlo was real dry and sore before<lb/>
                anyone came. Then I heard nogas coming down the<lb/>
                corridor and a like grumbling goloss, and then I recognised<lb/>
                the goloss of the white-coated veck who brought my<lb/>
                pishcha and like escorted me to my daily doom. He like<lb/>
                grumbled:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What is it? What goes on? What's your little nasty game<lb/>
                in there?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, I’m dying,’ I like moaned. ‘Oh, I have a ghastly<lb/>
                pain in my side. Appendicitis, it is. Ooooooh.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Appendy shitehouse,’ grumbled this veck, and then to<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                130<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                my joy, brothers, I could slooshy the like clank of keys.<lb/>
                ‘If you're trying it, little friend, my friends and me will<lb/>
                beat and kick you all through the night.’ Then he opened<lb/>
                up and brought in like the sweet air of the promise of my<lb/>
                freedom. Now I was like behind the door when he pushed<lb/>
                it open, and I could viddy him in the corridor light looking<lb/>
                round for me puzzled. Then I raised my two fisties to<lb/>
                tolchock him on the neck nasty, and then, I swear, as I<lb/>
                sort of viddied him in advance lying moaning or out out<lb/>
                out and felt the like joy rise in my guts, it was then that<lb/>
                this sickness rose in me as it might be a wave and I felt<lb/>
                a horrible fear as if I was really going to die. I like tottered<lb/>
                over to the bed going urgh urgh urgh, and the veck, who<lb/>
                was not in his white coat but an over-gown, viddied clear<lb/>
                enough what I had had in my mind for he said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Well, everything’s a lesson, isn’t it? Learning all the<lb/>
                time, as you could say. Come on, little friend, get up from<lb/>
                that bed and hit me. I want you to, yes, really. A real good<lb/>
                crack across the jaw. Oh, I’m dying for it, really I am.’<lb/>
                But all I could do, brothers, was to just lay there sobbing<lb/>
                boo hoo hoo. ‘Scum,’ like sneered this veck now. ‘Filth.’<lb/>
                And he pulled me up by like the scruff of my pyjama-top,<lb/>
                me being very weak and limp, and he raised and swung<lb/>
                his right rooker so that I got a fair old tolchock clean on<lb/>
                the litso. ‘That,’ he said, ‘is for getting me out of my bed,<lb/>
                you young dirt.’ And he wiped his rookers against each<lb/>
                other swish swish and went out. Crunch crunch went the<lb/>
                key in the lock.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And what, brothers, I had to escape into sleep from<lb/>
                then was the horrible and wrong feeling that it was better<lb/>
                to get the hit than give it. If that veck had stayed I might<lb/>
                even have like presented the other cheek.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="82"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I coutp not believe, brothers, what I was<lb/>
                told. It seemed that I had been in that<lb/>
                vonny mesto for near ever and would be<lb/>
                there for near ever more. But it had always<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                been a fortnight and now they said the<lb/>
                fortnight was near up. They said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Tomorrow, little friend, out out out.’ And they made<lb/>
                with the old thumb, like pointing to freedom. And then<lb/>
                the white-coated veck who had tolchocked me and who<lb/>
                had still brought me my trays of pishcha and like escorted<lb/>
                me to my everyday torture said: ‘But you still have one<lb/>
                really big day in front of you. It’s to be your passing-out<lb/>
                day.’ And he had a leery smeck at that.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I expected this morning that I would be ittying as usual<lb/>
                to the sinny mesto in my pyjamas and toofles and over-<lb/>
                gown. But no. This morning I was given my shirt and<lb/>
                underveshches and my platties of the night and my horror-<lb/>
                show kick-boots, all lovely and washed or ironed or<lb/>
                polished. And I was even given my cut-throat britva that<lb/>
                I had used in those old happy days for fillying and dratsing.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                were changes there. Curtains had been drawn in front of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                133<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="83"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the sinny screen and the frosted glass under the projection<lb/>
                holes was no longer there, it having perhaps been pushed<lb/>
                up or folded to the sides like blind or shutters. And where<lb/>
                there had been just the noise of coughing kashl kashl kashl<lb/>
                and like shadows of lewdies was now a real audience, and<lb/>
                in this audience there were litsos I knew. There was the<lb/>
                Staja Governor and the holy man, the charlie or charles<lb/>
                as he was called, and the Chief Chasso and this very<lb/>
                important and well-dressed chelloveck who was the<lb/>
                Minister of the Interior or Inferior. All the rest I did not<lb/>
                know. Dr Brodsky and Dr Branom were there, although<lb/>
                not now white-coated, instead they were dressed as doctors<lb/>
                would dress who were big enough to want to dress in the<lb/>
                heighth of fashion. Dr Branom just stood, but Dr Brodsky<lb/>
                stood and govoreeted in a like learned manner to all the<lb/>
                lewdies assembled. When he viddied me coming in he<lb/>
                said, ‘Aha. At this stage, gentlemen, we introduce the<lb/>
                subject himself. He is, as you will perceive, fit and well-<lb/>
                nourished. He comes straight from a night's sleep and a<lb/>
                good breakfast, undrugged, unhypnotised. Tomorrow we<lb/>
                send him with confidence out into the world again, as<lb/>
                decent a lad as you would meet on a May moning, unvi-<lb/>
                cious, unviolent, if anything — as you will observe — inclined<lb/>
                to the kindly word and the helpful act. What a change is<lb/>
                here, gentlemen, from the wretched hoodlum the State<lb/>
                committed to unprofitable punishment some two years<lb/>
                ago, unchanged after two years. Unchanged, do I say? Not<lb/>
                quite. Prison taught him the false smile, the rubbed hands<lb/>
                of hypocrisy, the fawning greased obsequious leer. Other<lb/>
                vices it taught him, as well as confirming him in those he<lb/>
                had long practised before. But, gentlemen, enough of<lb/>
                words. Actions speak louder than. Action now. Observe,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                all.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I was a bit dazed by all this govoreeting and I was trying<lb/>
                to grasp in my mind that like all this was about me. Then<lb/>
                all the lights went out and then there came on two like<lb/>
                spotlights shining from the projection-squares, and one of<lb/>
                them was full on Your Humble and Suffering Narrator.<lb/>
                And into the other spotlight there walked a bolshy big<lb/>
                chelloveck I had never viddied before. He had a lardy like<lb/>
                litso and a moustache and like strips of hair pasted over<lb/>
                his near-bald gulliver. He was about thirty or forty or fifty,<lb/>
                some old age like that, starry. He ittied up to me and the<lb/>
                spotlight ittied with him, and soon the two spotlights had<lb/>
                made like one big pool. He said to me, very sneery, “Hello,<lb/>
                heap of dirt. Pooh, you don’t wash much, judging from<lb/>
                the horrible smell.’ Then, as if he was like dancing, he<lb/>
                stamped on my nogas, left, right, then he gave me a finger-<lb/>
                nail flick on the nose that hurt like bezoomny and brought<lb/>
                the old tears to my glazzies, then he twisted at my left<lb/>
                ooko like it was a radio dial. I could slooshy titters and a<lb/>
                couple of real horrorshow hawhawhaws coming from like<lb/>
                the audience. My nose and nogas and earhole stung and<lb/>
                pained like bezoomny, so | said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What do you do that to me for? I’ve never done any<lb/>
                wrong to you, brother.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ this veck said, ‘I do this’ — flickflicked nose again<lb/>
                — ‘and that? — twisted smarting earhole — ‘and the other’<lb/>
                — stamped nasty on right noga — ‘because I don't care for<lb/>
                your horrible type. And if you want to do anything about<lb/>
                it, start, start, please do.’ Now I knew that I’d have to be<lb/>
                real skorry and get my cut-throat britva out before this<lb/>
                horrible killing sickness whooshed up and turned the like<lb/>
                joy of battle into feeling I was going to snuff it. But, O<lb/>
                brothers, as my rooker reached for the britva in my inside<lb/>
                carman I got this like picture in my mind’s glazzy of this<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                135<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="84"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                insulting chelloveck howling for mercy with the red red<lb/>
                krovvy all streaming out of his rot, and hot after this<lb/>
                picture the sickness and dryness and pains were rushing<lb/>
                to overtake, and I viddied that I’d have to change the way<lb/>
                I felt about this rotten veck very very skorry indeed, so |<lb/>
                felt in my carmans for cigarettes or for pretty polly, and,<lb/>
                O my brothers, there was not either of these veshches. I<lb/>
                said, like all howly and blubbery:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Td like to give you a cigarette, brother, but I don’t seem<lb/>
                to have any.’ This veck went:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Wah wah. Boohoohoo. Cry, baby.’ Then he flickflick-<lb/>
                flicked with his bolshy horny nail at my nose again, and<lb/>
                I could slooshy very loud smecks of like mirth coming<lb/>
                from the dark audience. I said, real desperate, trying to<lb/>
                be nice to this insulting and hurtful veck to stop the pains<lb/>
                and sickness coming up:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Please let me do something for you, please.’ And I felt<lb/>
                in my carmans but could find only my cut-throat britva,<lb/>
                so I took this out and handed it to him and said, “Please<lb/>
                take this, please. A little present. Please have it.’ But he<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Keep your stinking bribes to yourself. You can’t get<lb/>
                round me that way.’ And he banged at my rooker and my<lb/>
                cut-throat britva fell on the floor. So I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Please, I must do something. Shall I clean your boots?<lb/>
                Look, [ll get down and lick them.’ And, my brothers,<lb/>
                believe it or kiss my sharries, I got down on my knees and<lb/>
                pushed my red yahzick out a mile and a half to lick his<lb/>
                grahzny vonny boots. But all this veck did was to kick me<lb/>
                not too hard on the rot. So then it seemed to me that it<lb/>
                would not bring on the sickness and pain if I just gripped<lb/>
                his ankles with my rookers tight round them and brought<lb/>
                this grahzny bratchny down to the floor. So I did this and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                136<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                he got a real bolshy surprise, coming down crack amid<lb/>
                loud laughter from the vonny audience. But viddying him<lb/>
                on the floor I could feel the whole horrible feeling coming<lb/>
                over me, so I gave him my rooker to lift him up skorry<lb/>
                and up he came. Then just as he was going to give me a<lb/>
                real nasty and earnest tolchock on the litso Dr Brodsky<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right, that will do very well.’ Then this horrible veck<lb/>
                sort of bowed and danced off like an actor while the lights<lb/>
                came up on me blinking and with my rot square for<lb/>
                howling. Dr Brodsky said to the audience: “Our subject<lb/>
                is, you see, impelled towards the good by, paradoxically,<lb/>
                being impelled towards evil. The intention to act violently<lb/>
                is accompanied by strong feelings of physical distress. ‘To<lb/>
                counter these the subject has to switch to a diametrically<lb/>
                opposed attitude. Any questions?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Choice,’ rumbled a rich deep goloss. I viddied it<lb/>
                belonged to the prison charlie. “He has no real choice, has<lb/>
                he? Self-interest, fear of physical pain, drove him to that<lb/>
                grotesque act of self-abasement. Its insincerity was clearly<lb/>
                to be seen. He ceases to be a wrongdoer. He ceases also to<lb/>
                be a creature capable of moral choice.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘These are subtleties,’ like smiled Dr Brodsky. “We are<lb/>
                not concerned with motive, with the higher ethics. We<lb/>
                are concerned only with cutting down crime —’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And,’ chipped in this bolshy well-dressed Minister, ‘with<lb/>
                relieving the ghastly congestion in our prisons.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Hear hear,’ said somebody.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘There was a lot of govoreeting and arguing then and<lb/>
                I just stood there, brothers, like completely ignored by all<lb/>
                these ignorant bratchnies, so I creeched out:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Me, me, me. How about me? Where do I come into<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                all this? Am I like just some animal or dog?’ And that<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                137<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="85"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                started them off govoreeting real loud and throwing slovos<lb/>
                at me. So I creeched louder still, creeching: ‘Am I just to<lb/>
                be like a clockwork orange?’ I didn’t know what made me<lb/>
                use those slovos, brothers, which just came like without<lb/>
                asking into my gulliver. And that shut all those vecks up<lb/>
                for some reason for a minoota or two. Then one very thin<lb/>
                starry professor type chelloveck stood up, his neck like all<lb/>
                cables carrying like power from his gulliver to his plott,<lb/>
                and he said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You have no cause to grumble, boy. You made your<lb/>
                choice and all this is a consequence of your choice.<lb/>
                Whatever now ensues is what you yourself have chosen.’<lb/>
                And the prison charlie creeched out:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, if only I could believe that.’ And you could viddy<lb/>
                the Governor give him a look like meaning that he would<lb/>
                not climb so high in like Prison Religion as he thought<lb/>
                he would. Then loud arguing started again, and then I<lb/>
                could slooshy the slovo Love being thrown around, the<lb/>
                prison charles himself creeching as loud as any about<lb/>
                Perfect Love Casteth Out Fear and all that cal. And now<lb/>
                Dr Brodsky said, smiling all over his litso:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I am glad, gentlemen, this question of Love has been<lb/>
                raised. Now we shall see in action a manner of Love that<lb/>
                was thought to be dead with the Middle Ages.’ And then<lb/>
                the lights went down and the spotlights came on again,<lb/>
                one on your poor and suffering Friend and Narrator, and<lb/>
                into the other there like rolled or sidled the most lovely<lb/>
                young devotchka you could ever hope in all your jeezny,<lb/>
                O my brothers, to viddy. That is to say, she had real<lb/>
                horrorshow groodies all of which you could like viddy,<lb/>
                she having on platties which came down down down off<lb/>
                her pletchoes. And her nogas were like Bog in His Heaven,<lb/>
                and she walked like to make you groan in your keeshkas,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                138<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and yet her litso was a sweet smiling young like innocent<lb/>
                litso. She came up towards me with the light like it was<lb/>
                the like light of heavenly grace and all that cal coming<lb/>
                with her, and the first thing that flashed into my gulliver<lb/>
                was that I would like to have her right down there on the<lb/>
                floor with the old in-out real savage, but skorry as a shot<lb/>
                came the sickness, like a like detective that had been<lb/>
                watching round a corner and now followed to make his<lb/>
                grahzny arrest. And now the von of lovely perfume that<lb/>
                came off her made me want to think of starting to like<lb/>
                heave in my keeshkas, so I knew I had to think of some<lb/>
                new like way of thinking about her before all the pain<lb/>
                and thirstiness and horrible sickness came over me real<lb/>
                horrorshow and proper. So I creeched out:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘O most beautiful and beauteous of devotchkas, I throw<lb/>
                like my heart at your feet for you to like trample all over.<lb/>
                If I had a rose I would give it to you. If it was all rainy<lb/>
                and cally now on the ground you could have my platties<lb/>
                to walk on so as not to cover your dainty nogas with filth<lb/>
                and cal.’ And as I was saying all this, O my brothers, I<lb/>
                could feel the sickness like slinking back. “Let me,’ I<lb/>
                creeched out, ‘worship you and be like your helper and<lb/>
                protector from the wicked like world.’ Then I thought of<lb/>
                the right slovo and felt better for it, saying, “Let me be<lb/>
                like your true knight,’ and down I went again on the old<lb/>
                knees, bowing and like scraping.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And then I felt real shooty and dim, it having been like<lb/>
                an act again, for this devotchka smiled and bowed to the<lb/>
                audience and like danced off, the lights coming up to a<lb/>
                bit of applause. And the glazzies of some of these starry<lb/>
                vecks in the audience were like popping out at this young<lb/>
                devotchka with dirty and like unholy desire, O my<lb/>
                brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="86"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘He will be your true Christian,’ Dr Brodsky was<lb/>
                creeching out, ‘ready to turn the other cheek, ready to be<lb/>
                crucified rather than crucify, sick to the very heart at the<lb/>
                thought even of killing a fly.’ And that was right, brothers,<lb/>
                because when he said that I thought of killing a fly and<lb/>
                felt just that tiny bit sick, but I pushed the sickness and<lb/>
                pain back by thinking of the fly being fed with bits of<lb/>
                sugar and looked after like a bleeding pet and all that cal.<lb/>
                ‘Reclamation,’ he creeched. ‘Joy before the Angels of God.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘The point is,’ this Minister of the Inferior was saying<lb/>
                real gromky, ‘that it works.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ the prison charlie said, like sighing, ‘it works all<lb/>
                “right, God help the lot of us.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="87"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “WHAT’s it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                That, my brothers, was me asking myself<lb/>
                the next morning, standing outside this<lb/>
                white building that was like tacked on to<lb/>
                the old Staja, in my platties of the night<lb/>
                of two years back in the grey light of dawn, with a malenky<lb/>
                bit of a bag with my few personal veshches in and a bit<lb/>
                of cutter kindly donated by the vonny Authorities to like<lb/>
                start me off in my new life.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The rest of the day before had been very tiring, what<lb/>
                with interviews to go on tape for the telenews and photo-<lb/>
                eraphs being took flash flash flash and more like demon-<lb/>
                strations of me folding up in the face of ultra-violence and<lb/>
                all that embarassing cal. And then I had like fallen into<lb/>
                the bed and then, as it looked to me, been wakened up<lb/>
                to be told to get off out, to itty off home, they did not<lb/>
                want to viddy Your Humble Narrator never not no more,<lb/>
                O my brothers. So there I was, very very early in the<lb/>
                morning, with just this bit of pretty polly in my left<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                143<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="88"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the town, but there were malenky workers’ caffs all around<lb/>
                and I soon found one of those, my brothers. It was very<lb/>
                cally and vonny, with one bulb in the ceiling with fly-dirt<lb/>
                like obscuring its bit of light, and there were early rabbiters<lb/>
                slurping away at chai and horrible-looking sausages and<lb/>
                slices of kleb which they like wolfed, going wolf wolf wolf<lb/>
                and then creeching for more. They were served by a very<lb/>
                cally devotchka but with very bolshy groodies on her, and<lb/>
                some of the eating vecks tried to grab her, going haw haw<lb/>
                haw while she went he he he, and the sight of them near<lb/>
                made me want to sick, brothers. But I asked for some<lb/>
                toast and jam and chai very politely and with my gentle-<lb/>
                man’s goloss, then I sat in a dark corner to eat and peet.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                While I was doing this, a malenky like dwarf of veck<lb/>
                ittied in, selling the morning’s gazettas, a twisted and<lb/>
                grahzny prestoopnick type with thick glasses on with steel<lb/>
                rims, his platties like the colour of a very starry decaying<lb/>
                currant pudding. I kupetted a gazetta, my idea being to<lb/>
                get ready for plunging back into normal jeezny again by<lb/>
                viddying what was ittying on in the world. This gazetta I<lb/>
                had seemed to be like a Government gazetta, for the only<lb/>
                news that was on the front page was about the need for<lb/>
                every veck to make sure he put the Government back in<lb/>
                again on the next General Election, which seemed to be<lb/>
                about two or three weeks off. There were very boastful<lb/>
                slovos about what the Government had done, brothers, in<lb/>
                the last year or so, what with increased exports and a real<lb/>
                horrorshow foreign policy and improved social services<lb/>
                and all that cal. But what the Government was really most<lb/>
                boastful about was the way in which they reckoned the<lb/>
                streets had been made safer for all peace-loving night-<lb/>
                walking lewdies in the last six months, what with better<lb/>
                pay for the police and the police getting like tougher with<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                144<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                young hooligans and perverts and burglars and all that<lb/>
                cal. Which interessovatted Your Humble Narrator some<lb/>
                deal. And on the second page of the gazetta there was a<lb/>
                blurry like photograph of somebody who looked very<lb/>
                familiar, and it turned out to be none other than me me<lb/>
                me. I looked very gloomy and like scared, but that was<lb/>
                really with the flashbulbs going pop pop all the time. What<lb/>
                it said underneath my picture was that here was the first<lb/>
                graduate of the new State Institute for Reclamation of<lb/>
                Criminal Types, cured of his criminal instincts in a fort-<lb/>
                night only, now a good law-fearing citizen and all that cal.<lb/>
                Then I viddied there was a very boastful article about this<lb/>
                Ludovico’s Technique and how clever the Government was<lb/>
                and all that cal. Then there was another picture of some<lb/>
                veck I thought I knew, and it was this Minister of the<lb/>
                Inferior or Interior. It seemed that he had been doing a<lb/>
                bit of boasting, looking forward to a nice crime-free era<lb/>
                in which there would be no more fear of cowardly attacks<lb/>
                from young hooligans and perverts and burglers and all<lb/>
                that cal. So I went arghhhhhh and threw this gazetta on<lb/>
                the floor, so that it covered up stains of spilled chai and<lb/>
                horrible spat gobs from the cally animals that used this<lb/>
                caff.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What's it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What it was going to be now, brothers, was homeways<lb/>
                and a nice surprise for dadada and mum, their only son<lb/>
                and heir back in the family bosom. Then I could lay back<lb/>
                on the bed in my own malenky den and slooshy some<lb/>
                lovely music, and at the same time I could think over<lb/>
                what to do now with my jeezny. The Discharge Officer<lb/>
                had given me a long list the day before of jobs I could try<lb/>
                for, and he had telephoned to different vecks about me,<lb/>
                but I had no intention, my brothers, of going off to rabbit<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                145<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="89"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                right away. A malenky bit of rest first, yes, and a quiet<lb/>
                think on the bed to the sound of lovely music.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And so the autobus to Center, and then the autobus to<lb/>
                Kingsley Avenue, the flats of Flatblock 18A being just near.<lb/>
                You will believe me, my brothers, when I say that my<lb/>
                heart was going clopclopclop with the like excitement. All<lb/>
                was very quiet, it still being early winter morning, and<lb/>
                when I ittied into the vestibule of the flatblock there was<lb/>
                no veck about, only the nagoy vecks and cheenas of the<lb/>
                Dignity of Labour. What surprised me, brothers, was the<lb/>
                way that had been cleaned up, there being no longer any<lb/>
                dirty ballooning slovos from the rots of the Dignified<lb/>
                Labourers, not any dirty parts of the body added to their<lb/>
                naked plotts by dirty-minded pencilling malchicks. And<lb/>
                what also surprised me was that the lift was working. It<lb/>
                came purring down when I pressed the electric knopka,<lb/>
                and when I got in J was surprised again to viddy all was<lb/>
                clean inside the like cage.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So up I went to the tenth floor, and there I saw 10-8<lb/>
                as it had been before, and my rooker trembled and shook<lb/>
                as I took out of my carman the little klootch I had for<lb/>
                opening up. But I very firmly fitted the klootch in the<lb/>
                lock and turned, then opened up then went in, and there<lb/>
                I met three pairs of surprised and almost frightened glazzies<lb/>
                looking at me, and it was pee and em having their break-<lb/>
                fast, but it was also another veck that I had never viddied<lb/>
                in my jeezny before, a bolshy thick veck in his shirt and<lb/>
                braces, quite at home, brothers, slurping away at the milky<lb/>
                chai and munchmunching at his eggiweg and toast. And<lb/>
                it was this stranger veck who spoke first, saying:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Who are you, friend? Where did you get hold of a key?<lb/>
                Out, before I push your face in. Get out there and knock.<lb/>
                Explain your business, quick.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                146<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                My dad and mum sat like petrified, and I could viddy<lb/>
                they had not yet read the gazetta, then I remembered that<lb/>
                the gazetta did not arrive till papapa had gone off to his<lb/>
                work. But then mum said, “Oh, youve broken out. You've<lb/>
                escaped. Whatever shall we do? We shall have the police<lb/>
                here, oh oh oh. Oh, you bad and wicked boy, disgracing<lb/>
                us all like this.’ And, believe it or kiss my sharries, she<lb/>
                started to go boo hoo. So J started to try and explain, they<lb/>
                could ring up the Staja if they wanted, and all the time<lb/>
                this stranger veck sat there like frowning and looking as<lb/>
                if he could push my litso in with his hairy bolshy beefy<lb/>
                fist. So I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘How about you answering a few, brother? What are<lb/>
                you doing here and for how long? I didn’t like the tone<lb/>
                of what you said just then. Watch it. Come on, speak up.’<lb/>
                He was a working-man type veck, very ugly, about thirty<lb/>
                or forty, and he sat now with his rot open at me, not<lb/>
                govoreeting one single slovo. Then my dad said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘This is all a bit bewildering, son. You should have let<lb/>
                us know you were coming. We thought it would be at<lb/>
                least another five or six years before they let you out. Not,’<lb/>
                he said, and he said it very like gloomy, ‘that we're not<lb/>
                very pleased to see you again and a free man, too.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Who is this?’ I said. “Why can’t he speak up? What’s<lb/>
                going on in here?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘This is Joe,’ said my mum. ‘He lives here now. The<lb/>
                lodger, that’s what he is. Oh, dear dear dear,’ she went.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You,’ said this Joe. ‘I’ve heard all about you, boy. I<lb/>
                know what you've done, breaking the hearts of your poor<lb/>
                grieving parents. So youre back, eh? Back to make life a<lb/>
                misery for them once more, is that it? Over my dead<lb/>
                corpse you will, because they've let me be more like a son<lb/>
                to them than like a lodger.’ I could nearly have smecked<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                147<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="90"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                loud at that if the old razdraz within me hadn’t started to<lb/>
                wake up the feeling of wanting to sick, because this veck<lb/>
                looked about the same age as my pee and em, and there<lb/>
                he was like trying to put a son’s protecting rooker round<lb/>
                my crying mum, O my brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘So,’ I said, and I near felt like collapsing in all tears<lb/>
                myself. ‘So that’s it, then. Well, I give you five large<lb/>
                minootas to clear all your horrible cally veshches out of<lb/>
                my room.’ And I made for this room, this veck being a<lb/>
                malenky bit too slow to stop me. When I opened the door<lb/>
                my heart cracked to the carpet, because I viddied it was<lb/>
                no longer like my room at all, brothers. All my flags had<lb/>
                gone off the walls and this veck had put up pictures of<lb/>
                boxers, also like a team sitting smug with folded rookers<lb/>
                and a silver like shield in front. And then I viddied what<lb/>
                else was missing. My stereo and my disc-cupboard were<lb/>
                no longer there, nor was my locked treasure-chest that<lb/>
                contained bottles and drugs and two shining clean syringes.<lb/>
                ‘There’s been some filthy vonny work going on here,’ I<lb/>
                creeched. “What have you done with my own personal<lb/>
                veshches, you horrible bastard?’ This was to this Joe, but<lb/>
                it was my dad that answered, saying:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That was all took away, son, by the police. This new<lb/>
                regulation, see, about compensation for the victims.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I found it very hard not to be very ill, but my gulliver<lb/>
                was aching shocking and my rot was so dry that I had to<lb/>
                take a skorry swig from the milk-bottle on the table, so<lb/>
                that this Joe said, ‘Filthy piggish manners.’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘But she died. That one died.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It was the cats, son,’ said my dad like sorrowful, ‘that<lb/>
                were left with nobody to look after them till the will was<lb/>
                read, so they had to have somebody in to feed them. So<lb/>
                the police sold your things, clothes and all, to help with<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                148<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the looking after of them. That’s the law, son. But you<lb/>
                were never much of a one for following the law.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I had to sit down then, and this Joe said, ‘Ask permis-<lb/>
                sion before you sit, you mannerless young swine,’ so I<lb/>
                cracked back skorry with a ‘Shut your dirty big fat hole,<lb/>
                you,’ feeling sick. Then I tried to be all reasonable and<lb/>
                smiling for my health’s sake like, so I said, “Well, that’s<lb/>
                my room, there’s no denying that. This is my home also.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                But they just looked very glum, my mum shaking a bit,<lb/>
                her litso all lines and wet with like tears, and then my dad<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All this needs thinking about, son. We can’t very well<lb/>
                just kick Joe out, not just like that, can we? I mean, Joe's<lb/>
                here doing a job, a contract it is, two years, and we made<lb/>
                like an arrangement, didn’t we, Joe? I mean, son, thinking<lb/>
                you were going to stay in prison a long time and that<lb/>
                room going begging.’ He was a bit ashamed, you could<lb/>
                viddy that from his litso. So I just smiled and like nodded,<lb/>
                saying:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I viddy all. You got used to a bit of peace and you got<lb/>
                used to a bit of extra pretty polly. That’s the way it goes.<lb/>
                And your son has just been nothing but a terrible nuisance.’<lb/>
                And then, O my brothers, believe me or kiss my sharries,<lb/>
                I started to like cry, feeling very like sorry for myself. So<lb/>
                my dad said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well, you see, son, Joe’s paid next month’s rent already.<lb/>
                I mean, whatever we do in the future we can’t say to Joe<lb/>
                to get out, can we, Joe?’ This Joe said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It's you two I’ve got to think of, who've been like a<lb/>
                father and mother to me. Would it be right or fair to go<lb/>
                off and leave you to the tender mercies of this young<lb/>
                monster who has been like no real son at all? He's weeping<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                149<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="91"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                now, but that’s his craft and artfulness. Let him go off and<lb/>
                find a room somewhere. Let him learn the error of his<lb/>
                ways and that a bad boy like he’s been doesn’t deserve such<lb/>
                a good mum and dad as what he’s had.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right,’ I said, standing up in all like tears still. “I<lb/>
                know how things are now. Nobody wants or loves me.<lb/>
                I’ve suffered and suffered and suffered and everybody wants<lb/>
                me to go on suffering. I know.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You've made others suffer,’ said this Joe. ‘It’s only right<lb/>
                you should suffer proper. I've been told everything that<lb/>
                you've done, sitting here at night round the family table,<lb/>
                and pretty shocking it was to listen to. Made me real sick<lb/>
                a lot of it did.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘T wish,’ I said, ‘I was back in the prison. Dear old Staja<lb/>
                as it was. I’m ittying off now,’ I said. “You won't ever viddy<lb/>
                me no more. I’ll make my own way, thank you very much.<lb/>
                Let it lie heavy on your consciences.’ My dad said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Don’t take it like that, son,’ and my mum just went<lb/>
                boo hoo hoo, her litso all screwed up real ugly, and this<lb/>
                Joe put his rooker round her again, patting her and going<lb/>
                there there like bezoomny. And so I just sort of staggered<lb/>
                to the door and went out, leaving them to their horrible<lb/>
                guilt, O my brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Irryrnc down the street in a like aimless<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ties which lewdies like stared at as I went<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ) sort of a way, brothers, in these night plat-<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                by, cold too, it being a bastard cold winter<lb/>
                day, all I felt I wanted was to be away from<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                all this and not to have to think any more about any sort<lb/>
                of veshch at all. So I got the autobus to Center, then I<lb/>
                walked back to Taylor Place, and there was the disc-bootick<lb/>
                MELODIA I had used to favour with my inestimable<lb/>
                custom, O my brothers, and it looked much the same sort<lb/>
                of mesto as it always had, and walking in I expected to<lb/>
                viddy old Andy there, that bald and very very thin helpful<lb/>
                like veck from whom I had kupetted discs in the old days.<lb/>
                But there was no Andy there now, brothers, only a scream<lb/>
                and a creech of nadsat (teenage, that is) malchicks and<lb/>
                ptitsas slooshying some new horrible popsong and dancing<lb/>
                to it as well, and the veck behind the counter not much<lb/>
                more than a nadsat himself, clicking his rooker-bones and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                like deigned to notice me, then I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Td like to hear a disc of the Mozart Number Forty.’ I<lb/>
                don’t know why that should have come into my gulliver,<lb/>
                but it did. The counter-veck said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Forty what, friend?’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Symphony. Symphony Number Forty in G Minor.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I5l<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="92"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ooooh,’ went one of the dancing nadsats, a malchick<lb/>
                with his hair all over his glazzies, ‘seemfunnah. Dont it<lb/>
                seem funny? He wants a seemfunnah.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I could feel myself growing all razdraz within, but I had<lb/>
                to watch that, so I like smiled at the veck who had taken<lb/>
                over Andy’s place and at all the dancing and creeching<lb/>
                nadsats. This counter-veck said, “You go into that listen-<lb/>
                booth over there, friend, and I’ll pipe something through.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So I went over to the malenky box where you could<lb/>
                slooshy the discs you wanted to buy, and then this veck<lb/>
                put a disc on for me, but it wasn't the Mozart Forty, it was<lb/>
                the Mozart ‘Prague’ — he seemingly having just picked any<lb/>
                Mozart he could find on the shelf — and that should have<lb/>
                started making me real razdraz and J had to watch that for<lb/>
                fear of the pain and sickness, but what I'd forgotten was<lb/>
                something I shouldn't have forgotten and now made me<lb/>
                want to snuff it. It was that these doctor bratchnies had<lb/>
                so fixed things that any music that was like for the emotions<lb/>
                would make me sick just like viddying or wanting to do<lb/>
                violence. It was because all those violence films had music<lb/>
                with them. And I remembered especially that horrible Nazi<lb/>
                film with the Beethoven Fifth, last movement. And now<lb/>
                here was lovely Mozart made horrible. I dashed out of the<lb/>
                box like bezoomny to get away from the sickness and pain<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                these nadsats smecking after me and the counter-veck<lb/>
                creeching, ‘Eh eh eh! But I took no notice and went stag-<lb/>
                gering almost like blind across the road and round the<lb/>
                corner to the Korova Milkbar. I knew what I wanted.<lb/>
                The mesto was near empty, it being still morning. It<lb/>
                looked strange too, having been painted with all red<lb/>
                mooing cows, and behind the counter was no veck I knew.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But when I said, ‘Milk, plus, large,’ the veck with a like<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                152<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                lean litso very newly shaved knew what I wanted. I took<lb/>
                the large moloko plus to one of the little cubies that were<lb/>
                all round this mesto, there being like curtains to shut them<lb/>
                off from the main mesto, and there I sat down in the<lb/>
                plushy chair and sipped and sipped. When I'd finished<lb/>
                the whole lot I began to feel that things were happening.<lb/>
                I had my glazzies like fixed on a malenky bit of silver<lb/>
                paper from a cancer packet that was on the floor, the<lb/>
                sweeping-up of this mesto not being all that horrorshow,<lb/>
                brothers. This scrap of silver began to grow and grow and<lb/>
                grow and it was so like bright and fiery that I had to<lb/>
                squint my glazzies at it. It got so big that it became not<lb/>
                only this whole cubie I was lolling in but like the whole<lb/>
                Korova, the whole street, the whole city. Then it was the<lb/>
                whole world, then it was the whole everything, brothers,<lb/>
                and it was like a sea washing over every veshch that had<lb/>
                ever been made or thought of even. I could sort of slooshy<lb/>
                myself making special sort of shooms and govoreeting<lb/>
                slovos like ‘Dear dead idlewilds, rot not in variform guises’<lb/>
                and all that cal. Then I could like feel the vision beating<lb/>
                up in all this silver, and then there were colours like nobody<lb/>
                had ever viddied before, and then I could viddy like a<lb/>
                group of statues a long long long way off that was like<lb/>
                being pushed nearer and nearer and nearer, all lit up by<lb/>
                very bright light from below and above alike, O my<lb/>
                brothers. This group of statues was of God or Bog and all<lb/>
                His Holy Angels and Saints, all very bright like bronze,<lb/>
                with beards and bolshy great wings that waved about in<lb/>
                a kind of wind, so that they could not really be of stone<lb/>
                or bronze, really, and the eyes or glazzies like moved and<lb/>
                were alive. These bolshy big figures came nearer and nearer<lb/>
                and nearer till they were like going to crush me down,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and I could slooshy my goloss going ‘Eeeeee.’ And I felt<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                153<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="93"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I had got rid of everything — platties, plott, brain, eemya,<lb/>
                the lot — and felt real horrorshow, like in heaven. Then<lb/>
                there was the shoom of like crumbling and crumpling,<lb/>
                and Bog and the Angels and Saints sort of shook their<lb/>
                gullivers at me, as though to govoreet that there wasn’t<lb/>
                quite time now but I must try again, and then everything<lb/>
                like leered and smecked and collapsed and the big warm<lb/>
                light grew like cold, and then there I was as I was before,<lb/>
                the empty glass on the table and wanting to cry and feeling<lb/>
                like death was the only answer to everything.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And that was it, that was what I viddied quite clear was<lb/>
                the thing to do, but how to do it I did not properly know,<lb/>
                never having thought of that before, O my brothers. In<lb/>
                my little bag of personal veshches I had my cut-throat<lb/>
                britva, but I at once felt very sick as I thought of myself<lb/>
                going swishhhh at myself and all my own red red krovvy<lb/>
                flowing. What I wanted was not something violent but<lb/>
                something that would make me like just go off gentle to<lb/>
                sleep and that be the end of Your Humble Narrator, no<lb/>
                more trouble to anybody any more. Perhaps, I thought,<lb/>
                if I ittied off to the Public Biblio round the corner I might<lb/>
                find some book on the best way of snuffing it with no<lb/>
                pain. I thought of myself dead and how sorry everybody<lb/>
                was going to be, pee and em and that cally vonny Joe who<lb/>
                was a like usurper, and also Dr Brodsky and Dr Branom<lb/>
                and that Inferior Interior Minister and every veck else.<lb/>
                And the boastful vonny Government too. So out I scatted<lb/>
                into the winter, and it was afternoon now, near two o'clock,<lb/>
                as I could viddy from the bolshy Center timepiece, so that<lb/>
                me being in the land with the old moloko plus must have<lb/>
                took like longer than I thought. I walked down Marghanita<lb/>
                Boulevard and then turned into Boothby Avenue, then<lb/>
                round the corner again, and there was the Public Biblio.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                154<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It was a starry cally sort of a mesto that I could not<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                of very starry old men with their plotts stinking of like<lb/>
                old age and poverty. These were standing at the gazetta<lb/>
                stands all round the room, snuffling and belching and<lb/>
                govoreeting to themselves and turning over the pages to<lb/>
                read the news very sadly, or else they were sitting at the<lb/>
                tables looking at the mags or pretending to, some of them<lb/>
                asleep and one or two of them snoring real gromky. I<lb/>
                couldn’t like remember what it was I wanted at first, then<lb/>
                I remembered with a bit of shock that I had ittied here<lb/>
                to find out how to snuff it without pain, so I goolied over<lb/>
                to the shelf full of reference veshches. There were a lot of<lb/>
                books, but there was none with a title, brothers, that would<lb/>
                really do. There was a medical book that I took down,<lb/>
                but when I opened it it was full of drawings and photo-<lb/>
                graphs of horrible wounds and diseases, and that made<lb/>
                me want to sick just a bit. So I put that back and then<lb/>
                took down the big book or Bible, as it was called, thinking<lb/>
                that might give me like comfort as it had done in the old<lb/>
                Staja days (not so old really, but it seemed a very very<lb/>
                long time ago), and I staggered over to a chair to read in<lb/>
                it. But all I found was about smiting seventy times seven<lb/>
                and a lot of yahoodies cursing and tolchocking each other,<lb/>
                and that made me want to sick, too. So then I near cried,<lb/>
                so that a very starry ragged moodge opposite me said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What is it, son? What's the trouble?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I want to snuff it,’ I said. ‘I’ve had it, that’s what it is.<lb/>
                Life’s become too much for me.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A starry reading veck next to me said, “Shhhh,’ without<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                155<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="94"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                looking up from some bezoomny mag he had full of draw-<lb/>
                ings of like bolshy geometrical veshches. That rang a bell<lb/>
                somehow. This other moodge said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Youre too young for that, son. Why, you've got every-<lb/>
                thing in front of you.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes,’ I said, bitter. “Like a pair of false groodies.’ This<lb/>
                mag-reading veck said, ‘Shhhh’ again, looking up this time,<lb/>
                and something clicked for both of us. I viddied who it<lb/>
                was. He said, real gromky:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I never forget a shape, by God. I never forget the shape<lb/>
                of anything. By God, you young swine, I’ve got you now.’<lb/>
                Crystallography, that was it. That was what he'd been taking<lb/>
                away from the Biblio that time. False teeth crunched up<lb/>
                real horrorshow. Platties torn off. His books razrezzed, all<lb/>
                about Crystallography. I thought I had best get out of here<lb/>
                real skorry, brothers. But this starry old moodge was on his<lb/>
                feet, creeching like bezoomny to all the starry old coughers<lb/>
                at the gazettas round the walls and to them dozing over<lb/>
                mags at the tables. “We have him,’ he creeched. “The<lb/>
                poisonous young swine who ruined the books on<lb/>
                Crystallography, rare books, books not to be obtained ever<lb/>
                again, anywhere.’ This had a terrible mad shoom about it,<lb/>
                as though this old veck was really off his gulliver. ‘A prize<lb/>
                specimen of the cowardly brutal young,’ he creeched. “Here<lb/>
                in our midst and at our mercy. He and his friends beat me<lb/>
                and kicked me and thumped me. They stripped me and<lb/>
                tore out my teeth. They laughed at my blood and my moans.<lb/>
                They kicked me off home, dazed and naked.’ All this wasn’t<lb/>
                quite true, as you know, brothers. He had some platties on,<lb/>
                he hadn't been completely nagoy. I creeched back:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “That was over two years ago. I’ve been punished since<lb/>
                then. I’ve learned my lesson. See over there — my picture's<lb/>
                in the papers.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                156<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                to itty out of this mesto of bezoomny old men. Aspirin,<lb/>
                that was it. You could snuff it on a hundred aspirin. Aspirin<lb/>
                from the old drugstore. But the crystallography veck<lb/>
                creeched:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Dontt let him go. We'll teach him all about punishment,<lb/>
                the murderous young pig. Get him.’ And, believe it,<lb/>
                brothers, or do the other veshch, two or three starry<lb/>
                dodderers, about ninety years old apiece, grabbed me with<lb/>
                their trembly old rookers, and I was like made sick by the<lb/>
                von of old age and disease which came from these near-<lb/>
                dead moodges. The crystal veck was on to me now, starting<lb/>
                to deal me malenky weak tolchocks on my litso, and I<lb/>
                tried to get away and itty out, but these starry rookers<lb/>
                that held me were stronger than I had thought. Then other<lb/>
                starry vecks came hobbling from the gazettas to have a go<lb/>
                at Your Humble Narrator. They were creeching veshches<lb/>
                like: ‘Kill him, stamp on him, murder him, kick his teeth<lb/>
                in,’ and all that cal, and I could viddy what it was clear<lb/>
                enough. It was old age having a go at youth, that’s what<lb/>
                it was. But some of them were saying, ‘Poor old Jack, near<lb/>
                killed poor old Jack he did, this is the young swine’ and<lb/>
                so on, as though it had all happened yesterday. Which to<lb/>
                them I suppose it had. There was now like a sea of vonny<lb/>
                runny dirty old men trying to get at me with their like<lb/>
                feeble rookers and horny old claws, creeching and panting<lb/>
                on to me, but our crystal droog was there in front, dealing<lb/>
                out tolchock after tolchock. And I daren’t do a solitary<lb/>
                single veshch, O my brothers, it being better to be hit at<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                157<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="95"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                like that than to want to sick and feel that horrible pain,<lb/>
                but of course the fact that there was violence going on<lb/>
                made me feel that the sickness was peeping round the<lb/>
                corner to viddy whether to come out into the open and<lb/>
                roar away.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then an attendant veck came along, a youngish veck,<lb/>
                and he creeched, “What goes on here? Stop it at once.<lb/>
                This is a reading room.’ But nobody took any notice. So<lb/>
                the attendant veck said, ‘Right, I shall phone the police.’<lb/>
                So I creeched, and I never thought I would ever do that<lb/>
                in all my jeezny:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes yes yes, do that, protect me from these old madmen.’<lb/>
                I noticed that the attendant veck was not too anxious to<lb/>
                join in the dratsing and rescue me from the rage and<lb/>
                madness of these starry vecks’ claws; he just scatted off to<lb/>
                his like office or wherever the telephone was. Now these<lb/>
                old men were panting a lot now, and I felt I could just<lb/>
                flick at them and they would all fall over, but I just let<lb/>
                myself be held, very patient, by these starry rookers, my<lb/>
                glazzies closed, and feel the feeble tolchocks on my litso,<lb/>
                also slooshy the panting breathy old golosses creeching,<lb/>
                ‘Young swine, young murderer, hooligan, thug, kill him.’<lb/>
                Then I got such a real painful tolchock on the nose that<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                up and started to struggle to get free, which was not hard,<lb/>
                brothers, and I tore off creeching to the sort of hallway<lb/>
                outside the reading-room. But these starry avengers still<lb/>
                came after me, panting like dying, with their animal claws<lb/>
                all trembling to get at your friend and Humble Narrator.<lb/>
                Then I was tripped up and was on the floor and was being<lb/>
                kicked at, then I slooshied golosses of young vecks<lb/>
                creeching, ‘All right, all right, stop it now,’ and I knew<lb/>
                the police had arrived.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                158<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I was like dazed, O my brothers, and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                could not viddy very clear, but I was sure<lb/>
                35 I had met these millicents some mesto<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                before. The one who had hold of me,<lb/>
                going, “There there there,’ just by the front<lb/>
                door of the Public Biblio, him I did not know at all, but<lb/>
                it seemed to me he was like very young to be a rozz. But<lb/>
                the other two had backs that I was sure I had viddied<lb/>
                before. They were lashing into these starry old vecks with<lb/>
                great bolshy glee and joy, swishing away with malenky<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                teach you to stop rioting and breaking the State's peace,<lb/>
                you wicked villains, you.’ So they drove these panting and<lb/>
                wheezing and near dying starry avengers back into the<lb/>
                reading-room, then they turned round, smecking with the<lb/>
                fun they'd had, to viddy me. The older one of the two<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well well well well well well well. If it isn’t little Alex.<lb/>
                Very long time no viddy, droog. How goes?’ I was like<lb/>
                dazed, the uniform and the shlem or helmet making it<lb/>
                very hard to viddy who this was, though litso and goloss<lb/>
                were very familiar. Then I looked at the other one, and<lb/>
                about him, with his grinny bezoomny litso, there was no<lb/>
                doubt. Then, all numb and growing number, I looked<lb/>
                back at the well well welling one. This one was then fatty<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                159<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="96"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                old Billyboy, my old enemy. The other was, of course,<lb/>
                Dim, who had used to be my droog and also the enemy<lb/>
                of stinking fatty goaty Billyboy, but was now a millicent<lb/>
                with uniform and shlem and whip to keep order. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh no.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Surprise, eh?’ And old Dim came out with the old guff<lb/>
                I remembered so horrorshow: ‘Huh huh huh.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘It’s impossible,’ I said. ‘It can’t be so. I don’t believe it.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Evidence of the old glazzies,’ grinned Billyboy. ‘Nothing<lb/>
                up our sleeves. No magic, droog. A job for two who are<lb/>
                now of job-age. The police.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “You're too young,’ I said. ‘Much too young. They don't<lb/>
                make rozzes of malchicks of your age.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Was young,’ went old millicent Dim. I could not get<lb/>
                over it, brothers, I really could not. “That’s what we was,<lb/>
                young droogie. And you it was that was always the<lb/>
                youngest. And here now we are.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘T still can’t believe it,’ I said. Then Billyboy, rozz Billyboy<lb/>
                that I couldn’t get over, said to this young millicent that<lb/>
                was like holding on to me and that I did not know:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘More good would be done, I think, Rex, if we doled<lb/>
                out a bit of the old summary. Boys will be boys, as always<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                one here has been up to his old tricks, as we can well<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                attacking the aged and defenceless, and they have properly<lb/>
                been retaliating. But we must have our say in the State's<lb/>
                name.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What is all this?’ I said, not able hardly to believe my<lb/>
                ookos. ‘It was them that went for me, brothers. You're not<lb/>
                on their side and can’t be. You can't be, Dim. It was a<lb/>
                veck we fillied with once in the old days trying to get his<lb/>
                own malenky bit of revenge after all this long time.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                160<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Long time is right,’ said Dim. ‘I don’t remember them<lb/>
                days too horrorshow. Don’t call me Dim no more, either.<lb/>
                Officer call me.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Enough is remembered, though,’ Billyboy kept nodding.<lb/>
                He was not so fatty as he had been. “Naughty little<lb/>
                malchicks handy with cut-throat britvas — these must be<lb/>
                kept under.’ And they took me in a real strong grip and<lb/>
                like walked me out of the Biblio. There was a millicent<lb/>
                patrol-car waiting outside, and this veck they called Rex<lb/>
                was the driver. They like tolchocked me into the back of<lb/>
                this auto, and I couldn't help feeling it was all really like<lb/>
                a joke, and that Dim anyway would pull his shlem off his<lb/>
                gulliver and go haw haw haw. But he didn’t. I said, trying<lb/>
                to fight the strack inside me:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And old Pete, what happened to old Pete? It was sad<lb/>
                about Georgie,’ I said. ‘I slooshied all about that.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Pete, oh yes, Pete,’ said Dim. ‘I seem to remember like<lb/>
                the name.’ I could viddy we were driving out of town. I<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Where are we supposed to be going?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Billyboy turned round from the front to say, ‘It is light<lb/>
                still. A little drive into the country, all winter-bare but lonely<lb/>
                and lovely. It is not right, not always, for lewdies in the town<lb/>
                to viddy too much of our summary punishment. Streets<lb/>
                must be kept clean in more than one way.’ And he turned<lb/>
                to the front again.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Come,’ I said. ‘I just don’t get this at all. The old days<lb/>
                are dead and gone days. For what I did in the past I have<lb/>
                been punished. I have been cured.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That was read out to us,’ said Dim. “The Super read<lb/>
                all that out to us. He said it was a very good way.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Read to you,’ I said, a malenky bit nasty. “You still too<lb/>
                dim to read for yourself, O brother?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                16]<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="97"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah, no,’ said Dim, very like gentle and like regretful.<lb/>
                ‘Not to speak like that. Not no more, droogie.’ And he<lb/>
                launched a bolshy tolchock right on my cluve, so that all<lb/>
                red red nose-krovvy started to drip drip drip.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘There was never any trust,’ I said, bitter, wiping off<lb/>
                the krovvy with my rooker. I was always on my oddy<lb/>
                knocky.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘This will do,’ said Billyboy. We were now in the country<lb/>
                and it was all bare trees and a few odd distant like twit-<lb/>
                ters, and in the distance there was some like farm machine<lb/>
                making a whirring shoom. It was getting all dusk now,<lb/>
                this being the heighth of winter. There were no lewdies<lb/>
                about, nor no animals. There was just the four. “Get out,<lb/>
                Alex boy,’ said Dim. ‘Just a malenky bit of summary.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                All through what they did this driver veck just sat at the<lb/>
                wheel of the auto, smoking a cancer, reading a malenky<lb/>
                bit of a book. He had the light on in the auto to viddy<lb/>
                by. He took no notice of what Billyboy and Dim did to<lb/>
                your Humble Narrator. I will not go into what they did,<lb/>
                but it was all like panting and thudding against this like<lb/>
                background of whirring farm engines and the twittwittwit-<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                say which one, said, ‘About enough, droogie, I should think,<lb/>
                shouldn't you?’ Then they gave me one final tolchock on<lb/>
                the litso each and I fell over and just laid there on the<lb/>
                grass. It was cold but I was not feeling the cold. Then they<lb/>
                dusted their rookers and put back on their shlems and<lb/>
                tunics which they had taken off, and then they got back<lb/>
                into the auto. “Be viddying you some more sometime, Alex,’<lb/>
                said Billyboy, and Dim just gave one of his old clowny<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                162<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                eufts. The driver finished the page he was reading and put<lb/>
                his book away, then he started the auto and they were off<lb/>
                townwards, my ex-droog and ex-enemy waving. But I just<lb/>
                laid there, fagged and shagged.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                After a bit I was hurting bad, and then the rain started,<lb/>
                all icy. I could viddy no lewdies in sight, nor no lights of<lb/>
                houses. Where was I to go, who had no home and not<lb/>
                much cutter in my carmans? I cried for myself boo hoo<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                hoo. Then I got up and began walking.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="98"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Home, home home, it was home I was<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                brothers. I walked through the dark and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                wanting, and it was HOME I came to,<lb/>
                - followed not the town way but the way<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                where the shoom of a like farm machine<lb/>
                had been coming from. This brought me to a sort of village<lb/>
                I felt I had viddied before, but was perhaps because all<lb/>
                villages look the same, in the dark especially. Here were<lb/>
                houses and there was a like drinking mesto, and right at<lb/>
                the end of the village there was a malenky cottage on its<lb/>
                oddy knocky, and I could viddy its name shining white<lb/>
                on the gate. HOME, it said. I was all dripping wet with<lb/>
                this icy rain, so that my platties were no longer in the<lb/>
                heighth of fashion but real miserable and like pathetic,<lb/>
                and my luscious glory was a wet tangled cally mess all<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                spread over my gulliver, and I was sure there were cuts<lb/>
                and bruises all over my litso, and a couple of my zoobies<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                and my stomach growled grrrrr all the time with not<lb/>
                having had any pishcha since morning and then not very<lb/>
                much, O my brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                HOME, it said, and perhaps here would be some veck<lb/>
                to help. I opened the gate and sort of slithered down the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                165<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="99"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                path, the rain like turning to ice, and then I knocked<lb/>
                gentle and pathetic on the door. No veck came, so I<lb/>
                knocked a malenky bit longer and louder, and then I heard<lb/>
                the shoom of nogas coming to the door. Then the door<lb/>
                opened and a male goloss said, “Yes, what is it?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ I said, ‘please help. I've been beaten up by the<lb/>
                police and just left to die on the road. Oh, please give me<lb/>
                a drink of something and a sit by the fire, please, sir.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The door opened full then, and I could viddy like warm<lb/>
                light and a fire going crackle crackle within. ‘Come in,’<lb/>
                said this veck, ‘whoever you are. God help you, you poor<lb/>
                victim, come in and let’s have a look at you.’ So I like<lb/>
                staggered in, and it was no big act I was putting on,<lb/>
                brothers, I really felt done and finished. This kind veck<lb/>
                put his rookers round my pletchoes and pulled me into<lb/>
                this room where the fire was, and of course I knew right<lb/>
                away now where it was and why HOME on the gate<lb/>
                looked so familiar. I looked at this veck and he looked at<lb/>
                me in a kind sort of way, and I remembered him well<lb/>
                now. Of course he would not remember me, for in those<lb/>
                carefree days I and my so-called droogs did all our bolshy<lb/>
                dratsing and fillying and crasting in maskies which were<lb/>
                real horrorshow disguises. He was a shortish veck in middle<lb/>
                age, thirty, forty, fifty, and he had otchkies on. ‘Sit down<lb/>
                by the fire,’ he said, ‘and I'll get you some whisky and<lb/>
                warm water. Dear dear dear, somebody /as been beating<lb/>
                you up.’ And he gave a like tender look at my gulliver<lb/>
                and litso.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘The police,’ I said. “The horrible ghastly police.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Another victim,’ he said, like sighing. ‘A victim of the<lb/>
                modern age. I’ll go and get you that whisky and then I<lb/>
                must clean up your wounds a little.’ And off he went. I<lb/>
                had a look round this malenky comfortable room. It was<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                166<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                nearly all books now and a fire and a couple of chairs,<lb/>
                and you could viddy somehow that there wasn’t a woman<lb/>
                living there. On the table was a typewriter and a lot of<lb/>
                like tumbled papers, and I remembered that this veck was<lb/>
                a writer veck. A Clockwork Orange, that had been it. It<lb/>
                was funny that that stuck in my mind. J must not let on,<lb/>
                though, for I needed help and kindness now. Those horrible<lb/>
                grahzny bratchnies in that terrible white mesto had done<lb/>
                that to me, making me need help and kindness now and<lb/>
                forcing me to want to give help and kindness myself, if<lb/>
                anybody would take it.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Here we are, then,’ said this veck returning. He gave<lb/>
                me this hot stimulating glassful to peet, and it made me<lb/>
                feel better, and then he cleaned up these cuts on my litso.<lb/>
                Then he said, ‘You have a nice hot bath, Pll draw it for<lb/>
                you, and then you can tell me all about it over a nice hot<lb/>
                supper which I’ll get ready while you're having the bath.’<lb/>
                O my brothers, I could have wept at his kindness, and I<lb/>
                think he must have viddied the old tears in my glazzies,<lb/>
                for he said, ‘There there there,’ patting me on the pletcho.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Anyway, I went up and had this hot bath, and he brought<lb/>
                in pyjamas and an over-gown for me to put on, all warmed<lb/>
                by the fire, also a very worn pair of toofles. And now,<lb/>
                brothers, though I was aching and full of pains all over, I<lb/>
                felt I would soon feel a lot better. I ittied downstairs and<lb/>
                viddied that in the kitchen he had set the table with knives<lb/>
                and forks and a fine big loaf of kleb, also a bottle of<lb/>
                PRIMA SAUCE, and soon he served out a nice fry of<lb/>
                eggiwegs and lomticks of ham and bursting sausages and<lb/>
                big bolshy mugs of hot sweet milky chai. It was nice sitting<lb/>
                there in the warm, eating, and I found I was very hungry,<lb/>
                so that after the fry I had to eat lomtick after lomtick of<lb/>
                kleb and butter spread with strawberry jam out of a bolshy<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                167<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="100"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                great pot. ‘A lot better,’ I said. “How can I ever repay?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘T think I know who you are,’ he said. ‘If you are who<lb/>
                I think you are, then you've come, my friend, to the right<lb/>
                place. Wasn’t that your picture in the papers this morning?<lb/>
                Are you the poor victim of this horrible new technique?<lb/>
                If so, then you have been sent here by Providence. Tortured<lb/>
                in prison, then thrown out to be tortured by the police.<lb/>
                My heart goes out to you, poor poor boy.’ Brothers, I<lb/>
                could not get a slovo in, though I had my rot wide open<lb/>
                to answer his questions. “You are not the first to come<lb/>
                here in distress,’ he said. “The police are fond of bringing<lb/>
                their victims to the outskirts of this village. But it is<lb/>
                providential that you, who are also another kind of victim,<lb/>
                should come here. Perhaps, then, you have heard of me?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I had to be very careful, brothers. I said, ‘I have heard<lb/>
                of A Clockwork Orange. | have not read it, but I have heard<lb/>
                of it.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah,’ he said, and his litso shone like the sun in its<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ptitsa — lady, I mean. There was no real harm meant.<lb/>
                Unfortunately the lady strained her good old heart in<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                of my own accord, and then she died. I was accused of<lb/>
                being the cause of her death. So I was sent to prison, sir.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Yes yes yes, go on.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Then I was picked out by the Minister of the Inferior<lb/>
                or Interior to have this Ludovico’s veshch tried out on<lb/>
                me.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Tell me all about it,’ he said, leaning forward eager, his<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                pullover elbows with all strawberry jam on them from the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                168<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                plate I'd pushed to one side. So I told him all about it. I<lb/>
                told him the lot, all, my brothers. He was very eager to<lb/>
                hear all, his glazzies like shining and his goobers apart,<lb/>
                while the grease on the plates grew harder harder harder.<lb/>
                When I had finished he got up from the table, nodding<lb/>
                a lot and going hm hm hm, picking up the plates and<lb/>
                other veshches from the table and taking them to the sink<lb/>
                for washing up. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I will do that, sir, and gladly.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Rest, rest, poor lad,’ he said, turning the tap on so that<lb/>
                all steam came burping out. “You've sinned, I suppose, but<lb/>
                your punishment has been out of all proportion. They<lb/>
                have turned you into something other than a human being.<lb/>
                You have no power of choice any longer. You are committed<lb/>
                to socially acceptable acts, a little machine capable only<lb/>
                of good. And I see that clearly — that business about the<lb/>
                marginal conditionings. Music and the sexual act, literature<lb/>
                and art, all must be a source now not of pleasure but of<lb/>
                pain.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That’s right, sir,’ I said, smoking one of this kind man’s<lb/>
                cork-tipped cancers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘They always bite off too much,’ he said, drying a plate<lb/>
                like absent-mindedly. ‘But the essential intention is the<lb/>
                real sin. A man who cannot choose ceases to be a man.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That’s what the charles said, sir, I said. “The prison<lb/>
                chaplain, I mean.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Did he, did he? Of course he did. He’d have to, wouldn’t<lb/>
                he, being a Christian? Well, now then,’ he said, still wiping<lb/>
                the same plate he'd been wiping ten minutes ago, ‘we shall<lb/>
                have a few people in to see you tomorrow. I think that<lb/>
                you can be used, poor boy. I think you can help dislodge<lb/>
                this overbearing Government. To turn a decent young man<lb/>
                into a piece of clockwork should not, surely, be seen as<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                169<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="101"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                any triumph for any government, save one that boasts of<lb/>
                its repressiveness.’ He was still wiping this same plate. I<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Sir, youre still wiping that same plate. I agree with you,<lb/>
                sit, about boasting. This Government seems to be very<lb/>
                boastful.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ he said, like viddying this plate for the first time<lb/>
                and then putting it down. ‘I’m still not too handy,’ he<lb/>
                said, ‘with domestic chores. My wife used to do them all<lb/>
                and leave me to my writing.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Your wife, sir?’ I said. ‘Has she gone and left you?’ I<lb/>
                really wanted to know about his wife, remembering very<lb/>
                well.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes, left me,’ he said, in a like loud and bitter goloss.<lb/>
                ‘She died, you see. She was brutally raped and beaten. The<lb/>
                shock was very great. It was in this house,’ his rookers<lb/>
                were trembling, holding a wiping-up cloth, ‘in that room<lb/>
                next door. I have had to steel myself to continue to live<lb/>
                here, but she would have wished me to stay where her<lb/>
                fragrant memory still lingers. Yes yes yes. Poor little girl.’<lb/>
                I viddied all clearly, my brothers, what had happened that<lb/>
                far-off nochy, and viddying myself on that job, I began<lb/>
                to feel I wanted to sick and the pain started up in my<lb/>
                gulliver. This veck viddied this, because my litso felt it<lb/>
                was all drained of red red krovwvy, very pale, and he would<lb/>
                be able to viddy this. “You go to bed now,’ he said kindly.<lb/>
                ‘I've got the spare room ready. Poor poor boy, you must<lb/>
                have had a terrible time. A victim of the modern age, just<lb/>
                as she was. Poor poor poor girl.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I wap a real horrorshow night's sleep,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                morning was very clear and like frosty, and<lb/>
                there was the very pleasant like von of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                breakfast frying away down below. It took<lb/>
                me some little time to remember where I was, as it always<lb/>
                does, but it soon came back to me and then I felt like<lb/>
                warmed and protected. But, as I laid there in the bed,<lb/>
                waiting to be called down to breakfast, it struck me that I<lb/>
                ought to get to know the name of this kind protecting and<lb/>
                like motherly veck, so I had a pad round in my nagoy<lb/>
                nogas looking for A Clockwork Orange, which would be<lb/>
                bound to have his eemya in, he being the author. There<lb/>
                was nothing in my bedroom except a bed and a chair and<lb/>
                a light, so I ittied next door to this veck’s own room, and<lb/>
                there I viddied his wife on the wall, a bolshy blown-up<lb/>
                photo, so I felt a malenky bit sick remembering. But there<lb/>
                were two or three shelves of books there too, and there<lb/>
                was, as I thought there must be, a copy of A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange, and on the back of the book, like on the spine,<lb/>
                was the author’s eemya— F. Alexander. Good Bog, I thought,<lb/>
                he is another Alex. Then I leafed through, standing in my<lb/>
                pyjamas and bare nogas but not feeling one malenky bit<lb/>
                cold, the cottage being warm all through, and I could not<lb/>
                viddy what the book was about. It seemed written in a<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                171<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="102"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                very bezoomny like style, full of Ah and Oh and that cal,<lb/>
                but what seemed to come out of it was that all lewdies<lb/>
                nowadays were being turned into machines and that they<lb/>
                were really — you and me and him and kiss-my-sharries<lb/>
                — more like a natural growth like a fruit. F Alexander<lb/>
                seemed to think that we all like grow on what he called<lb/>
                the world-tree in the world-orchard that like Bog or God<lb/>
                planted, and we were there because Bog or God had need<lb/>
                of us to quench his thirsty love, or some such cal. I didnt<lb/>
                like the shoom of this at all, O my brothers, and wondered<lb/>
                how bezoomny this F, Alexander really was, perhaps driven<lb/>
                bezoomny by his wife’s snuffing it. But then he called me<lb/>
                down in a like sane veck’s goloss, full of joy and love and<lb/>
                all that cal, so down Your Humble Narrator went.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You've slept long,’ he said, ladling out boiled eggs and<lb/>
                pulling black toast from under the grill. ‘Irs nearly ten<lb/>
                already. I’ve been up hours, working.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Writing another book, sir?’ I said.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘No no, not that now,’ he said, and we sat down nice<lb/>
                and droogy to the old crack crack crack of eggs and crackle<lb/>
                crunch crunch of this black toast, very milky chai standing<lb/>
                by in bolshy great morning mugs. ‘No, I’ve been on the<lb/>
                phone to various people.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I thought you didn’t have a phone,’ I said, spooning<lb/>
                egg in and not watching out what I was saying.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Why?’ he said, very alert like some skorry animal with<lb/>
                an egg-spoon in its rooker. “Why shouldn't you think I<lb/>
                have a phone?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Nothing, ‘I said, ‘nothing, nothing.’ And I wondered,<lb/>
                brothers, how much he remembered of the earlier part of<lb/>
                that distant nochy, me coming to the door with the old<lb/>
                tale and saying to phone the doctor and she saying no<lb/>
                phone. He took a very close smot at me but then went<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                172<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                back to being like kind and cheerful and spooning up the<lb/>
                old eggiweg. Munching away, he said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes, I’ve rung up various people who will be interested<lb/>
                in your case. You can be a very potent weapon, you see,<lb/>
                in ensuring that this present evil and wicked Government<lb/>
                is not returned in the forthcoming election. The<lb/>
                Government's big boast, you see, is the way it has dealt<lb/>
                with crime these last months.’ He looked at me very close<lb/>
                again over his steaming egg, and I wondered again if he<lb/>
                was viddying what part I had so far played in his jeezny.<lb/>
                But he said, ‘Recruiting brutal young roughs for the police.<lb/>
                Proposing debilitating and will-sapping techniques of<lb/>
                conditioning.’ All these long slovos, brothers, and a like<lb/>
                mad or bezoomny look in his glazzies. “We’ve seen it all<lb/>
                before,’ he said, ‘in other countries. The thin end of the<lb/>
                wedge. Before we know where we are we shall have the<lb/>
                full apparatus of totalitarianism.’ “Dear dear dear,’ I<lb/>
                thought, egging away and toast-crunching. | said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Where do I come into all this, sir?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You,’ he said, still with this bezoomny look, ‘are a living<lb/>
                witness to these diabolical proposals. The people, the<lb/>
                common people must know, must see.’ He got up from<lb/>
                his breakfast and started to walk up and down the kitchen,<lb/>
                from the sink to the like larder, saying very gromky, “Would<lb/>
                they like their sons to become what you, poor victim, have<lb/>
                become? Will not the Government itself now decide what<lb/>
                is and what is not crime and pump out the life and guts<lb/>
                and will of whoever sees fit to displease the Government?’<lb/>
                He became quieter but did not go back to his egg. ‘I’ve<lb/>
                written an article,’ he said, ‘this morning, while you were<lb/>
                sleeping. That will be out in a day or so, together with<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                of what they have done to you.’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                173<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="103"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And what do you get out of all this, sir? I mean, besides<lb/>
                the pretty polly you'll get for the article, as you call it? I<lb/>
                mean, why are you so hot and strong against this<lb/>
                Government, if I may make like so bold as to ask?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                He gripped the edge of the table and said, gritting his<lb/>
                zoobies, which were very cally and all stained with cancer-<lb/>
                smoke, ‘Some of us have to fight. There are great traditions<lb/>
                of liberty to defend. I am no partisan man. Where I see<lb/>
                the infamy I seek to erase it. Party names mean nothing.<lb/>
                The tradition of liberty means all. The common people<lb/>
                will let it go, oh yes. They will sell liberty for a quieter<lb/>
                life. That is why they must be prodded, prodded — And<lb/>
                here, brothers, he picked up a fork and stuck it two or<lb/>
                three razzes into the wall, so that it all got bent. Then he<lb/>
                threw it on the floor. Very kindly he said, “Eat well, poor<lb/>
                boy, poor victim of the modern world,’ and I could viddy<lb/>
                quite clear he was going off his gulliver. “Eat, eat. Eat my<lb/>
                ege as well.’ But I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And what do I get out of this? Do I get cured of the<lb/>
                way | am? Do I find myself able to slooshy the old Choral<lb/>
                Symphony without being sick once more? Can I live like<lb/>
                a normal jeezny again? What, sir, happens to me?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                He looked at me, brothers, as if he hadn’t thought of<lb/>
                that before and, anyway, it didn’t matter compared with<lb/>
                Liberty and all that cal, and he had a look of surprise at<lb/>
                me saying what I said, as though I was being like selfish<lb/>
                in wanting something for myself. Then he said, ‘Oh, as I<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                breakfast and then come and see what I’ve written, for it’s<lb/>
                going into The Weekly Trumpet under your name, you<lb/>
                unfortunate victim.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Well, brothers, what he had written was a very long and<lb/>
                very weepy piece of writing, and as I read it I felt very<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                174<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Le<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                SEER UGA RON<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                sorry for the poor malchick who was govoreeting about<lb/>
                his sufferings and how the Government had sapped his<lb/>
                will and how it was up to all lewdies to not let such a<lb/>
                rotten and evil Government rule them again, and then of<lb/>
                course I realised that the poor suffering malchick was none<lb/>
                other than Y.H.N. ‘Very good,’ I said. ‘Real horrorshow.<lb/>
                Written well thou hast, O sir.’ And then he looked at me<lb/>
                very narrow and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, that,’ I said, ‘is what we call nadsat talk. All the<lb/>
                teens use that, sir” So then he ittied off to the kitchen to<lb/>
                wash up the dishes, and I was left in these borrowed night<lb/>
                platties and toofles, waiting to have done to me what was<lb/>
                going to be done to me, because I had no plans for myself,<lb/>
                O my brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                While the great F. Alexander was in the kitchen a ding-<lb/>
                alingaling came at the door. ‘Ah,’ he creeched, coming out<lb/>
                wiping his rookers, ‘it will be these people. I'll go.’ So he<lb/>
                went and let them in, a kind of rumbling hahaha of talk<lb/>
                and hallo and filthy weather and how are things in the<lb/>
                hallway, then they ittied into the room with the fire and<lb/>
                the books and the article about how I had suffered,<lb/>
                viddying me and going Aaaaah as they did it. There were<lb/>
                three lewdies, and F. Alex gave me their eemyas. Z. Dolin<lb/>
                was a very wheezy smoky kind of a veck, coughing kashl<lb/>
                kashl kashl with the end of a cancer in his rot, spilling<lb/>
                ash all down his platties and then brushing it away with<lb/>
                like very impatient rookers. He was a malenky round veck,<lb/>
                fat, with big thick-framed otchkies on. Then there was<lb/>
                Something Something Rubinstein, a very tall and polite<lb/>
                chelloveck with a real gentleman's goloss, very starry with<lb/>
                a like eggy beard. And lastly there was D. B. da Silva who<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                was like skorry in his movements and had this strong von<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                175<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="104"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                of scent coming from him. They all had a real horrorshow<lb/>
                look at me and seemed like overjoyed with what they<lb/>
                viddied. Z. Dolin said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right, all right, eh? What a superb device he can be,<lb/>
                this boy. If anything, of course, he could for preference<lb/>
                look even iller and more zombyish than he does. Anything<lb/>
                for the cause. No doubt we can think of something.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I did not like that crack about zombyish, brothers, and<lb/>
                so I said, “What goes on, bratties? What dost thou in mind<lb/>
                for thy little droog have?’ And then F. Alexander swooshed<lb/>
                in with:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Strange, strange, that manner of voice pricks me. We've<lb/>
                come into contact before, I’m sure we have.’ And he<lb/>
                brooded, like frowning. I would have to watch this, O my<lb/>
                brothers. D. B. da Silva said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Public meetings, mainly. To exhibit you at public meet-<lb/>
                ings will be a tremendous help. And, of course, the news-<lb/>
                paper angle is all tied up. A ruined life is the approach.<lb/>
                We must inflame all hearts.’ He showed his thirty-odd<lb/>
                zoobies, very white against his dark-coloured litso, he<lb/>
                looking a malenky bit like some foreigner. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Nobody will tell me what I get out of all this. Tortured<lb/>
                in jail, thrown out of my home by my own parents and<lb/>
                their filthy overbearing lodger, beaten by old men and<lb/>
                near-killed by the millicents — what is to become of me?’<lb/>
                The Rubinstein veck came in with:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You will see, boy, that the Party will not be ungrateful.<lb/>
                Oh, no. At the end of it all there will be some very accept-<lb/>
                able little surprise for you. Just you wait and see.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “There’s only one veshch I require,’ I creeched out, ‘and<lb/>
                that’s to be normal and healthy as I was in the starry days,<lb/>
                having my malenky bit of fun with real droogs and not<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                176<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                like traitors. Can you do that, eh? Can any veck restore<lb/>
                me to what I was? That’s what I want and that’s what I<lb/>
                want to know.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Kashl kashl kashl, coughed this Z. Dolin. ‘A martyr to<lb/>
                the cause of Liberty,’ he said. “You have your part to play<lb/>
                and don’t forget it. Meanwhile, we shall look after you.’<lb/>
                And he began to stroke my left rooker as if I was like an<lb/>
                idiot, grinning in a bezoomny way. I creeched:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Stop treating me like a thing that’s like got to be just<lb/>
                used. I’m not an idiot you can impose on, you stupid<lb/>
                bratchnies. Ordinary prestoopnicks are stupid, but I’m not<lb/>
                ordinary and nor am I dim. Do you slooshy?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Dim,’ said F. Alexander, like musing. ‘Dim. That was<lb/>
                a name somewhere. Dim.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Eh?’ I said. “What's Dim got to do with it? What do<lb/>
                you know about Dim?’ And then I said, ‘Oh, Bog help<lb/>
                us.’ I didn’t like the like look in E Alexander’s glazzies. I<lb/>
                made for the door, wanting to go upstairs and get my<lb/>
                platties and then itty off.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I could almost believe,’ said F. Alexander, showing his<lb/>
                stained zoobies, his glazzies mad. “But such things are<lb/>
                impossible. For, by Christ, if he were I'd tear him. I'd split<lb/>
                him, by God, yes yes, so I would.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘There,’ said D. B. da Silva, stroking his chest like he<lb/>
                was a doggie to calm him down. ‘It’s all in the past. It<lb/>
                was other people altogether. We must help this poor victim.<lb/>
                That’s what we must do now, remembering the Future<lb/>
                and our Cause.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                T’ll just get my platties,’ I said, at the stair-foot, ‘that<lb/>
                is to say clothes, and then I'll be ittying off all on my<lb/>
                oddy knocky. I mean, my gratitude for all, but I have my<lb/>
                own jeezny to live.’ Because, brothers, I wanted to get out<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                of here real skorry. But Z. Dolin said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                177<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="105"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah, no. We have you, friend, and we keep you. You<lb/>
                come with us. Everything will be all right, you'll see.’ And<lb/>
                he came up to me like to grab hold of my rooker again.<lb/>
                Then, brothers, I thought of fight, but thinking of fight<lb/>
                made me like want to collapse and sick, so I just stood.<lb/>
                And then I saw this like madness in F Alexander's glazzies<lb/>
                and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Whatever you say. I am in your rookers. But let’s get<lb/>
                it started and all over, brothers.’ Because what I wanted<lb/>
                now was to get out of this mesto called HOME. I was<lb/>
                beginning not to like the like look of the glazzies of F.<lb/>
                Alexander one malenky bit.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Good,’ said this Rubinstein. ‘Get dressed and let’s get<lb/>
                started.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Dim dim dim,’ E Alexander kept saying in a like low<lb/>
                mutter. “What or who was this Dim?’ | ittied upstairs real<lb/>
                skorry and dressed in near two seconds flat. Then I was out<lb/>
                with these three and into an auto, Rubinstein one side of<lb/>
                me and Z. Dolin coughing kashl kashl kashl the other side,<lb/>
                D. B. da Silva doing the driving, into the town and to a<lb/>
                flatblock not really all that distant from what had used to<lb/>
                be my own flatblock or home. ‘Come, boy, out,’ said Z.<lb/>
                Dolin, coughing to make the cancer-end in his rot glow red<lb/>
                like some malenky furnace. “This is where you shall be<lb/>
                installed.’ So we ittied in, and there was like another of these<lb/>
                Dignity of Labour veshches on the wall of the vestibule, and<lb/>
                we upped in the lift, brothers, and then went into a flat like<lb/>
                all the flats of all the flatblocks of the town. Very very<lb/>
                malenky, with two bedrooms and one live-eat-work-room,<lb/>
                the table of this all covered with books and papers and ink<lb/>
                and bottles and all that cal. “Here is your new home,’ said<lb/>
                D. B. da Silva. ‘Settle here, boy. Food is in the food-cupboard.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                178<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Eh,’ I said, not quite ponying that.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right,’ said Rubinstein, with his starry goloss. “We<lb/>
                are now leaving you. Work has to be done. We'll be with<lb/>
                you later. Occupy yourself as best you can.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘One thing,’ coughed Z. Dolin kashl kash! kashl. “You<lb/>
                saw what stirred in the tortured memory of our friend<lb/>
                FE. Alexander. Was it, by any chance —? That is to say, did<lb/>
                you —? I think you know what I mean. We won't let it go<lb/>
                any further.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘T’ve paid,’ I said. “Bog knows I’ve paid for what I did.<lb/>
                [ve paid not only like for myself but for those bratchnies<lb/>
                too that called themselves my droogs.’ I felt violent so<lb/>
                then I felt a bit sick. ‘Pll lay down a bit,’ I said. ‘Pve been<lb/>
                through terrible terrible times.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You have,’ said D. B. da Silva, showing all his thirty<lb/>
                zoobies. “You do that.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So they left me, brothers. They ittied off about their<lb/>
                business, which I took to be about politics and all that<lb/>
                cal, and I was on the bed, all on my oddy knocky with<lb/>
                everything very very quiet. I just laid there with my sabogs<lb/>
                kicked off my nogas and my tie loose, like all bewildered<lb/>
                and not knowing what sort of a jeezny I was going to live<lb/>
                now. And all sorts of like pictures kept like passing through<lb/>
                my gulliver, of the different chellovecks I'd met at school<lb/>
                and in the Staja, and the different veshches that had<lb/>
                happened to me, and how there was not one veck you<lb/>
                could trust in the whole bolshy world. And then I like<lb/>
                dozed off, brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When I woke up I could slooshy music coming out of<lb/>
                the wall, real gromky, and it was that that had dragged<lb/>
                me out of my bit of like sleep. It was a symphony that I<lb/>
                knew real horrorshow but had not slooshied for many a<lb/>
                year, namely the Symphony Number Three of the Danish<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                179<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="106"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                veck Otto Skadelig, a very gromky and violent piece,<lb/>
                especially in the first movement, which was what was<lb/>
                playing now. I slooshied for two seconds in like interest<lb/>
                and joy, but then it all came over me, the start of the pain<lb/>
                and the sickness, and I began to groan deep down in my<lb/>
                keeshkas. And then there I was, me who had loved music<lb/>
                so much, crawling off the bed and going oh oh oh to<lb/>
                myself, and then bang bang banging on the wall creeching,<lb/>
                ‘Stop, stop it, turn it off? But it went on and it seemed<lb/>
                to be like louder. So I crashed at the wall till my knuckles<lb/>
                were all red red krovvy and torn skin, creeching and<lb/>
                creeching, but the music did not stop. Then I thought I<lb/>
                had to get away from it, so I lurched out of the malenky<lb/>
                bedroom and ittied skorry to the front door of the flat,<lb/>
                but this had been locked from the outside and I could<lb/>
                not get out. And all the time the music got more and<lb/>
                more gromky, like it was all a deliberate torture, O my<lb/>
                brothers. So I stuck my little fingers real deep in my ookos,<lb/>
                but the trombones and kettledrums blasted through<lb/>
                gromky enough. So I creeched again for them to stop and<lb/>
                went hammer hammer hammer on the wall, but it made<lb/>
                not one malenky bit of difference. ‘Oh, what am I to do?’<lb/>
                I boohooed to myself. ‘Oh, Bog in Heaven help me.’ I<lb/>
                was like wandering all over the flat in pain and sickness,<lb/>
                trying to shut out the music and like groaning deep out<lb/>
                of my guts, and then on top of the pile of books and<lb/>
                papers and all that cal that was on the table in the living-<lb/>
                room I viddied what I had to do and what I had wanted<lb/>
                to do until those old men in the Public Biblio and then<lb/>
                Dim and Billyboy disguised as rozzes stopped me, and<lb/>
                that was to do myself in, to snuff it, to blast off for ever<lb/>
                out of this wicked and cruel world. What I viddied was<lb/>
                the slovo DEATH on the cover of a like pamphlet, even<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                180<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                though it was only DEATH TO THE GOVERNMENT.<lb/>
                And like it was Fate there was another like malenky booklet<lb/>
                which had an open window on the cover, and it said,<lb/>
                ‘Open the window to fresh air, fresh ideas, a new way of<lb/>
                living.’ And so I knew that was like telling me to finish<lb/>
                it all off by jumping out. One moment of pain, perhaps,<lb/>
                and then sleep for ever and ever and ever.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The music was still pouring in all brass and drums and<lb/>
                the violins miles up through the wall. The window in the<lb/>
                room where I had laid down was open. I ittied to it and<lb/>
                viddied a fair drop to the autos and buses and walking<lb/>
                chellovecks below. I creeched out to the world: “Goodbye,<lb/>
                goodbye, may Bog forgive you for a ruined life.’ Then I<lb/>
                got on to the sill, the music blasting away to my left, and<lb/>
                I shut my glazzies and felt the cold wind on my litso, then<lb/>
                I jumped.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="107"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I yumPED, O my brothers, and I fell on<lb/>
                the sidewalk hard, but I did not snuff it,<lb/>
                6 oh no. If I had snuffed it I would not be<lb/>
                here to write what I written have. It seems<lb/>
                that the jump was not from a big enough<lb/>
                heighth to kill. But I cracked my back and my wrists and<lb/>
                nogas and felt very bolshy pain before I passed out, brothers,<lb/>
                with astonished and surprised litsos of chellovecks in the<lb/>
                streets looking at me from above. And just before I passed<lb/>
                out I viddied clear that not one chelloveck in the whole<lb/>
                horrid world was for me and that that music through the<lb/>
                wall had all been like arranged by those who were supposed<lb/>
                to be my like new droogs and that it was some veshch like<lb/>
                this that they wanted for their horrible selfish and boastful<lb/>
                politics. All that was in like a million millionth part of one<lb/>
                minoota before I threw over the world and the sky and<lb/>
                the litsos of the staring chellovecks that were above me.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Where I was when I came back to jeezny after a long<lb/>
                black black gap of it might have been a million years was<lb/>
                a hospital, all white and with this von of hospitals you<lb/>
                get, all like sour and smug and clean. These antiseptic<lb/>
                veshches you get in hospitals should have a real horrorshow<lb/>
                von of like frying onions or of flowers. I came very slow<lb/>
                back to knowing who I was and I was all bound up in<lb/>
                white and I could not feel anything in my plott, pain nor<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                183<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="108"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                sensation nor any veshch at all. All round my gulliver was<lb/>
                a bandage and there were bits of stuff like stuck to my<lb/>
                litso, and my rookers were all in bandages and like bits of<lb/>
                stick were like fixed to my fingers like on it might be<lb/>
                flowers to make them grow straight, and my poor old<lb/>
                nogas were all straightened out too, and it was all band-<lb/>
                ages and wire cages and into my right rooker, near the<lb/>
                pletcho, was red red krovvy dripping from a jar upside<lb/>
                down. But I could not feel anything, O my brothers. There<lb/>
                was a nurse sitting by my bed and she was reading some<lb/>
                book that was all like very dim print and you could viddy<lb/>
                it was a story because of a lot of inverted commas, and<lb/>
                she was like breathing hard uh uh uh over it, so it must<lb/>
                have been a story about the old in-out in-out. She was a<lb/>
                real horrorshow devotchka, this nurse, with a very red rot<lb/>
                and like long lashes over her glazzies, and under her like<lb/>
                very stiff uniform you could viddy she had very horrorshow<lb/>
                groodies. So | said to her, “What gives, O my little sister?<lb/>
                Come thou and have a nice lay-down with your malenky<lb/>
                droog in this bed.’ But the slovos didn’t come out horror-<lb/>
                show at all, it being as though my rot was all stiffened up,<lb/>
                and I could feel with my yahzick that some of my zoobies<lb/>
                were no longer there. But this nurse like jumped and<lb/>
                dropped her book on the floor and said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, you've recovered consciousness.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                That was like a big rotful for a malenky ptitsa like her,<lb/>
                and I tried to say so, but the slovos came out only like er<lb/>
                er er. She ittied off and left me on my oddy knocky, and<lb/>
                I could viddy now that I was in a malenky room of my<lb/>
                own, not in one of these long wards like I had been in as<lb/>
                a very little malchick, full of coughing dying starry vecks<lb/>
                all round to make you want to get well and fit again. It<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                had been like diphtheria I had had then, O my brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                184<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                pe oltre Oa SD eterna tot seins . Se Soe De SO Santee<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It was like now as though I could not hold to being<lb/>
                conscious all that long, because I was like asleep again almost<lb/>
                right away, very skorry, but in a minoota or two I was sure<lb/>
                that this nurse ptitsa had come back and had brought<lb/>
                chellovecks in white coats with her and they were viddying<lb/>
                me very frowning and going hm hm hm at Your Humble<lb/>
                Narrator. And with them I was sure there was the old charles<lb/>
                from the Staja govoreeting, ‘Oh my son, my son,’ breathing<lb/>
                a like very stale von of whisky on to me and then saying,<lb/>
                ‘But I would not stay, oh no. I could not in no wise subscribe<lb/>
                to what those bratchnies are going to do to other poor<lb/>
                prestoopnicks. So I got out and am preaching sermons now<lb/>
                about it all, my little beloved son in J.C.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I woke up again later on and who should I viddy there<lb/>
                round the bed but the three from whose flat I had jumped<lb/>
                out, namely D. B. da Silva and Something Something<lb/>
                Rubinstein and Z. Dolin. ‘Friend,’ one of these vecks was<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                tried to say:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘If | had died it would have been even better for you<lb/>
                political bratchnies, would it not, pretending and treach-<lb/>
                erous droogs as you are.’ But all that came out was er er et.<lb/>
                Then one of these three seemed to hold out a lot of bits<lb/>
                cut from gazettas and what I could viddy was a horrible<lb/>
                picture of me all krovvy on a stretcher being carried off and<lb/>
                I seemed to like remember a kind of a popping of lights<lb/>
                which must have been photographer vecks. Out of one glaz<lb/>
                I could read like headlines which were sort of trembling in<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the rooker of the chelloveck that held them, like BOY<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                185<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="109"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                VICTIM OF CRIMINAL REFORM SCHEME and<lb/>
                GOVERNMENT AS MURDERER and then there was<lb/>
                like a picture of a veck that looked familiar to me and it<lb/>
                said OUT OUT OUT, and that would be the Minister of<lb/>
                the Inferior or Interior. Then the nurse ptitsa said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “You shouldn't be exciting him like that. You shouldn't<lb/>
                be doing anything that will make him upset. Now come<lb/>
                on, let’s have you out.’ I tried to say:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Out out out,’ but it was er er er again. Anyway, these<lb/>
                three political vecks went. And I went, too, only back to<lb/>
                the land, back to all blackness lit up by like odd dreams<lb/>
                which I didn’t know whether they were dreams or not, O<lb/>
                my brothers. Like for instance I had this idea of my whole<lb/>
                plott or body being like emptied of as it might be dirty<lb/>
                water and then filled up again with clean. And then there<lb/>
                were really lovely and horrorshow dreams of being in some<lb/>
                veck’s auto that had been crasted by me and driving up<lb/>
                and down the world all on my oddy knocky running<lb/>
                lewdies down and hearing them creech they were dying,<lb/>
                and in me no pain and no sickness. And also there were<lb/>
                dreams of doing the old in-out in-out with devotchkas,<lb/>
                forcing like them down on the ground and making them<lb/>
                have it and everybody standing round clapping their<lb/>
                rookers and cheering like bezoomny. And then I woke up<lb/>
                again and it was my pee and em come to viddy their ill<lb/>
                son, my em boohooing real horrorshow. I could govoreet<lb/>
                a lot better now and could say:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Well well well well well, what gives? What makes you<lb/>
                think you are like welcome?’ My papapa said, in a like<lb/>
                ashamed way:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “You were in the papers, son. It said they had done great<lb/>
                wrong to you. It said how the Government drove you to<lb/>
                try and do yourself in. And it was our fault too, in a way,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                186<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                es ror iatenervgan nematic irra nminntinenhivrtsiisamsnety seaman rmmammemmaranenc ht hepa beater tH<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ugly as kiss-my-sharries. So I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And how beeth thy new son Joe? Well and healthy and<lb/>
                prosperous, I trust and pray.’ My mum said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, Alex Alex. Owwwwwwww.’ My papapa said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A very awkward thing, son. He got into a bit of trouble<lb/>
                with the police and was done by the police.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Really?’ I said. “Really? Such a good sort of chelloveck<lb/>
                and all. Amazed proper I am, honest.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Minding his own business, he was,’ said my pee. ‘And<lb/>
                the police told him to move on. Waiting at a corner he<lb/>
                was, son, to see a girl he was going to meet. And they<lb/>
                told him to move on and he said he had rights like every-<lb/>
                body else, and then they sort of fell on top of him and<lb/>
                hit him about cruel.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Terrible,’ I said. ‘Really terrible. And where is the poor<lb/>
                boy now?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Owwwww, bochooed my mum. ‘Gone back owwww-<lb/>
                wwe.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes,’ said dad. ‘He’s gone back to his own home town<lb/>
                to get better. They've had to give his job here to somebody<lb/>
                else.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘So now,’ I said, ‘you're willing for me to move back in<lb/>
                again and things be like they were before.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes, son,’ said my papapa. ‘Please, son.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Tl consider it,’ I said. ‘Tl think about it real careful.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Owwwww, went my mum.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah, shut it,’ I said, ‘or Pll give you something proper<lb/>
                to yowl and creech about. Kick your zoobies in I will.’<lb/>
                And, O my brothers, saying that made me feel a malenky<lb/>
                bit better, as if all like fresh red red krovvy was flowing<lb/>
                all through my plott. That was something I had to think<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                187<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="110"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                about. It was like as though to get better I had had to get<lb/>
                worse.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That’s no way to speak to your mother, son,’ said my<lb/>
                papapa. ‘After all, she brought you into the world.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes,’ I said, ‘and a right grahzny vonny world too.’ I<lb/>
                shut my glazzies tight in like pain and said, “Go away now.<lb/>
                [ll think about coming back. But things will have to be<lb/>
                very different.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes, son,’ said my pee. ‘Anything you say.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You'll have to make up your mind,’ I said, ‘who's to be<lb/>
                boss.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Owwwwww, my mum went on.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Very good, son,’ said my papapa. “Things will be as<lb/>
                you like. Only get well.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When they had gone I laid and thought a bit about<lb/>
                different veshches, like all different pictures passing through<lb/>
                my gulliver, and when the nurse ptitsa came back in and<lb/>
                like straightened the sheets on the bed I said to her:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘How long is it ’'ve been in here?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A week or so,’ she said.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And what have they been doing to me?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well,’ she said, ‘you were all broken up and bruised<lb/>
                and had sustained severe concussion and had lost a lot of<lb/>
                blood. They’ve had to put all that right, haven’t they?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘But,’ I said, ‘has anyone been doing anything with my<lb/>
                gulliver? What I mean is, have they been playing around<lb/>
                with inside like my brain?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Whatever they've done,’ she said, ‘it'll all be for the best.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But a couple of days later a couple of like doctor vecks<lb/>
                came in, both youngish vecks with these very sladky smiles,<lb/>
                and they had like a picture book with them. One of them<lb/>
                said, “We want you to have a look at these and to tell us<lb/>
                what you think about them. All right?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                188<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                full of eggs.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes?’ one of these doctor vecks said.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘A bird-nest,’ I said, ‘full of like eggs. Very very nice.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And what would you like to do about it? the other one<lb/>
                said.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ I said, ‘smash them. Pick up the lot and like throw<lb/>
                them against a wall or a cliff or something and then viddy<lb/>
                them all smash up real horrorshow.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Good good,’ they both said, and then the page was<lb/>
                turned. It was like a picture of one of these bolshy great<lb/>
                birds called peacocks with all its tail spread out in all colours<lb/>
                in a very boastful way. “Yes?” said one of these vecks.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘T would like,’ I said, ‘to pull out like all those feathers<lb/>
                in its tail and slooshy it creech blue murder. For being so<lb/>
                like boastful.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Good,’ they both said, ‘good good good.’ And they<lb/>
                went on turning the pages. There were like pictures of real<lb/>
                horrorshow devotchkas, and I said I would like to give<lb/>
                them the old in-out in-out with lots of ultra-violence.<lb/>
                There were like pictures of chellovecks being given the<lb/>
                boot straight in the litso and all red red krowvy everywhere<lb/>
                and I said I would like to be in on that. And there was a<lb/>
                picture of the old nagoy droog of the prison charlie’s<lb/>
                carrying his cross up a hill, and I said I would like to have<lb/>
                the old hammer and nails. Good good good. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What is all this?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Deep hypnopaedia,’ or some such slovo, said one of<lb/>
                these two vecks. ‘You seem to be cured.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                189<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="111"/>
            <p>
                ‘Cured?’ I said. ‘Me tied down to this bed like this and<lb/>
                you say cured? Kiss my sharries is what I say.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Wait,’ the other said. ‘It won't be long now.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So I waited and, O my brothers, I got a lot better,<lb/>
                munching away at eggiwegs and lomticks of toast and<lb/>
                peeting bolshy great mugs of milky chai, and then one<lb/>
                day they said I was going to have a very very very special<lb/>
                visitor.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Who? I said, while they straightened the bed and<lb/>
                combed my luscious glory for me, me having the bandage<lb/>
                off now from my gulliver and the hair growing again.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You'll see, youll see,’ they said. And I viddied all right. At<lb/>
                two-thirty of the afternoon there were like all photographers<lb/>
                and men from gazettas with notebooks and pencils and all<lb/>
                that cal. And, brothers, they near trumpeted a bolshy fanfare<lb/>
                for this great and important veck who was coming to viddy<lb/>
                Your Humble Narrator. And in he came, and of course it<lb/>
                was none other than the Minister of the Interior or Inferior,<lb/>
                dressed in the heighth of fashion and with this very upper-<lb/>
                class haw haw haw goloss. Flash flash bang went the cameras<lb/>
                when he put out his rooker to me to shake it. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well well well well well. What giveth then, old droogie?’<lb/>
                Nobody seemed to quite pony that, but somebody said<lb/>
                in a like harsh goloss:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yarbles,’ I said, like snarling like a doggie. ‘Bolshy great<lb/>
                yarblockos to thee and thine.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All right, all right,’ said the Interior Inferior one very<lb/>
                skorry. ‘He speaks to me as a friend, don’t you, son?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘I am everyone’s friend,’ I said. “Except to my enemies.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘And who are your enemies?’ said the Minister, while<lb/>
                all the gazetta vecks went scribble scribble scribble. “Tell<lb/>
                us that, my boy.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All who do me wrong,’ I said, ‘are my enemies.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well,’ said the Int Inf Min, sitting down by my bed.<lb/>
                ‘I and the Government of which I am a member want<lb/>
                you to regard us as friends. Yes, friends. We have put you<lb/>
                right, yes? You are getting the best of treatment. We never<lb/>
                wished you harm, but there are some who did and do.<lb/>
                And I think you know who those are.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All who do me wrong,’ I said, ‘are my enemies.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes yes yes,’ he said. “There are certain men who wanted<lb/>
                to use you, yes, use you for political ends. They would<lb/>
                have been glad, yes, glad for you to be dead, for they<lb/>
                thought they could then blame it all on the Government.<lb/>
                I think you know who those men are.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                T did not,’ I said, ‘like the look of them.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘There is a man,’ said the Intinfmin, ‘called F Alexander,<lb/>
                a writer of subversive literature, who has been howling for<lb/>
                your blood. He has been mad with desire to stick a knife<lb/>
                in you. But youre safe from him now. We put him away.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘He was supposed to be like a droogie,’ I said. “Like a<lb/>
                mother to me was what he was.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘He found out that you had done wrong to him. At<lb/>
                least,’ said the Min very very skorry, ‘he believed you had<lb/>
                done wrong. He formed this idea in his mind that you<lb/>
                had been responsible for the death of someone near and<lb/>
                dear to him.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What you mean,’ I said, ‘is that he was told.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘He had this idea,’ said the Min. “He was a menace. We<lb/>
                put him away for his own protection. And also,’ he said,<lb/>
                ‘for yours.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Kind,’ I said. ‘Most kind of thou.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘When you leave here,’ said the Min, ‘you will have no<lb/>
                worries. We shall see to everything. A good job on a good<lb/>
                salary. Because you are helping us.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                191<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="112"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Am I?’ I said.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘We always help our friends, dont we? And then he<lb/>
                took my rooker and some veck creeched, “Smile? and I<lb/>
                smiled like bezoomny without thinking, and then flash<lb/>
                flash crack flash bang there were pictures being taken of<lb/>
                me and the Intinfmin all droogy together. “Good boy,’<lb/>
                said this great chelloveck. ‘Good good boy. And now, see,<lb/>
                a present.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What was brought in now, brothers, was a big shiny<lb/>
                box, and I viddied clear what sort of a veshch it was. It<lb/>
                was a stereo. It was put down next to the bed and opened<lb/>
                up and some veck plugged its lead into the wall-socket.<lb/>
                ‘What shall it be?’ asked a veck with otchkies on his nose,<lb/>
                and he had in his rookers lovely shiny sleeves full of music.<lb/>
                ‘Mozart? Beethoven? Schoenberg? Carl Orff?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘The Ninth,’ I said. “The glorious Ninth.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And the Ninth it was, O my brothers. Everybody began<lb/>
                to leave nice and quiet while I laid there with my glazzies<lb/>
                closed, slooshying the lovely music. The Min said, ‘Good<lb/>
                good boy,’ patting me on the pletcho, then he ittied off.<lb/>
                Only one veck was left, saying, ‘Sign here, please.’ I opened<lb/>
                my glazzies up to sign, not knowing what I was signing<lb/>
                and not, O my brothers, caring either. Then I was left<lb/>
                alone with the glorious Ninth of Ludwig van.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Oh, it was gorgeosity and yumyumyum. When it came<lb/>
                to the Scherzo I could viddy myself very clear running<lb/>
                and running on like very light and mysterious nogas,<lb/>
                carving the whole litso of the creeching world with my<lb/>
                cut-throat britva. And there was the slow movement and<lb/>
                the lovely last singing movement still to come. I was cured<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                all right.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘WHAT’s it going to be then, eh?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                and my three droogs, that is Len, Rick,<lb/>
                and Bully, Bully being called Bully because<lb/>
                of his bolshy big neck and very gromky<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                7 There was me, Your Humble Narrator,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                auuuuuuuuh. We were sitting in the Korova Milkbar<lb/>
                making up our rassoodocks what to do with the evening,<lb/>
                a flip dark chill winter bastard though dry. All round were<lb/>
                chellovecks well away on milk plus vellocet and synthemesc<lb/>
                and drencrom and other veshches which take you far far<lb/>
                far away from this wicked and real world into the land to<lb/>
                viddy Bog And All His Holy Angels And Saints in your<lb/>
                left sabog with lights bursting and spurting all over your<lb/>
                mozg. What we were peeting was the old moloko with<lb/>
                knives in it, as we used to say, to sharpen you up and<lb/>
                make you ready for a bit of dirty twenty-to-one, but I’ve<lb/>
                told you all that before.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                We were dressed in the heighth of fashion, which in<lb/>
                those days was these very wide trousers and a very loose<lb/>
                black shiny leather like jerkin over an open-necked shirt<lb/>
                with a like scarf tucked in. At this time too it was the<lb/>
                heighth of fashion to use the old britva on the gulliver,<lb/>
                so that most of the gulliver was like bald and there was<lb/>
                hair only on the sides. But it was always the same on the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                193<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="113"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                old nogas — real horrorshow bolshy big boots for kicking<lb/>
                litsos in.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What's it going to be then, eh?”<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I was like the oldest of we four, and they all looked up<lb/>
                to me as their leader, but I got the idea sometimes that<lb/>
                Bully had the thought in his gulliver that he would like<lb/>
                to take over, this being because of his bigness and the<lb/>
                gromky goloss that bellowed out of him when he was on<lb/>
                the warpath. But all the ideas came from Your Humble,<lb/>
                O my brothers, and also there was this veshch that I had<lb/>
                been famous and had had my picture and articles and all<lb/>
                that cal in the gazettas. Also I had by far the best job of<lb/>
                all we four, being in the National Gramodisc Archives on<lb/>
                the music side with a real horrorshow carman full of pretty<lb/>
                polly at the week’s end and a lot of nice free discs for my<lb/>
                own malenky self on the side.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This evening in the Korova there was a fair number of<lb/>
                vecks and ptitsas and devotchkas and malchicks smecking<lb/>
                and peeting away, and cutting through their govoreeting<lb/>
                and the burbling of the in-the-landers with their ‘“Gorgor<lb/>
                fallatuke and the worm sprays in filltip slaughterballs’ and<lb/>
                all that cal you could slooshy a popdisc on the stereo, this<lb/>
                being Ned Achimota singing “That Day, Yeah, That Day’.<lb/>
                At the counter were three devotchkas dressed in the heighth<lb/>
                of nadsat fashion, that is to say long uncombed hair dyed<lb/>
                white and false groodies sticking out a metre or more and<lb/>
                very very tight short skirts with all like frothy white under-<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                alone with his God.’ And Len kept saying, “Yarbles yarbles.<lb/>
                Where is the spirit for all for one and one for all, eh boy?’<lb/>
                Suddenly I felt both very very tired and also full of tingly<lb/>
                energy, and I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Out out out out out.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Where to?’ said Rick, who had a litso like a frog's.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, just to viddy what’s doing in the great outside,’ I<lb/>
                said. But somehow, my brothers, I felt very bored and a<lb/>
                bit hopeless, and I had been feeling that a lot these days.<lb/>
                So I turned to the chelloveck nearest me on the big plush<lb/>
                seat that ran right round the whole mesto, a chelloveck,<lb/>
                that is, who was burbling away under the influence, and<lb/>
                I fisted him real skorry ack ack ack in the belly. But he<lb/>
                felt it not, brothers, only burbling away with his ‘Cart<lb/>
                cart virtue, where in toptails lieth the poppoppicorns?’ So<lb/>
                we scatted out into the big winter nochy.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                We walked down Marghanita Boulevard and there were<lb/>
                no millicents patrolling that way, so when we met a starry<lb/>
                veck coming away from a news-kiosk where he had been<lb/>
                kupetting a gazetta I said to Bully, ‘All right, Bully boy,<lb/>
                thou canst if thou like wishest.’ More and more these days<lb/>
                I had been just giving the orders and standing back to<lb/>
                viddy them being carried out. So Bully cracked into him<lb/>
                er er er, and the other two tripped him and kicked at him,<lb/>
                smecking away, while he was down and then let him crawl<lb/>
                off to where he lived, like whimpering to himself. Bully<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘How about a nice yummy glass of something to keep<lb/>
                out the cold, O Alex?’ For we were not too far from the<lb/>
                Duke of New York. The other two nodded yes yes yes but<lb/>
                all looked at me to viddy whether that was all right. I<lb/>
                nodded too and so off we ittied. Inside the snug there<lb/>
                were these starry ptitsas or sharps or baboochkas you will<lb/>
                remember from the beginning and they all started on their,<lb/>
                ‘Evening, lads, God bless you, boys, best lads living, that’s<lb/>
                what you are,’ waiting for us to say, “What's it going to<lb/>
                be, girls? Bully rang the collocoll and a waiter came in<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                195<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="114"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                rubbing his rookers on his grazzy apron. “Cutter on the<lb/>
                table, droogies,’ said Bully, pulling out his own rattling<lb/>
                and chinking mound of deng. ‘Scotchmen for us and the<lb/>
                same for the old baboochkas, eh?’ And then I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah, to hell. Let them buy their own.’ I didn’t know<lb/>
                what it was, but these last days I had become like mean.<lb/>
                There had come into my gulliver a like desire to keep all<lb/>
                my pretty polly to myself, to like hoard it all up for some<lb/>
                reason. Bully said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘What gives, bratty? What’s coming over old Alex?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah, to hell,’ I said. ‘I don’t know. I don’t know. What<lb/>
                it is is I don’t like just throwing away my hard-earned<lb/>
                pretty polly, that’s what it is.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Earned?’ said Rick. ‘Earned? It doesn’t have to be earned,<lb/>
                as well thou knowest, old droogie. Took, that’s all, just<lb/>
                took, like.’ And he smecked real gromky and I viddied<lb/>
                one or two of his zoobies weren't all that horrorshow.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Ah,’ I said, ‘I’ve got some thinking to do.’ But viddying<lb/>
                these baboochkas looking all eager like for some free alc,<lb/>
                like shrugged my pletchoes and pulled out my own cutter<lb/>
                from my trouser carman, notes and coin all mixed together,<lb/>
                and plonked it tinkle crackle on the table.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Scotchmen all round, right,’ said the waiter. But for<lb/>
                some reason I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘No, boy, for me make it one small beer, right.’ Len<lb/>
                said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘This I do not much go for,’ and he began to put his<lb/>
                rooker on my gulliver like kidding I must have fever, but<lb/>
                I like snarled doggy-wise for him to give over skorry. ‘All<lb/>
                right, all right, droog,’ he said. ‘As thou like sayest.’ But<lb/>
                Bully was having a smot with his rot open at something<lb/>
                that had come out of my carman with the pretty polly I'd<lb/>
                put on the table. He said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                196<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                a baby. It was of a baby gurgling goo goo goo with all like<lb/>
                moloko dribbling from its rot and looking up and like<lb/>
                smecking at everybody, and it was all nagoy and its flesh<lb/>
                was like in all folds with being a very fat baby. There was<lb/>
                then like a bit of haw haw haw struggling to get hold of<lb/>
                this bit of paper from me, so I had to snarl again at them<lb/>
                and I grabbed the photo and tore it up into tiny teeny<lb/>
                pieces and let it fall like a bit of snow on to the floor. The<lb/>
                whisky came in then and the starry baboochkas said, ‘Good<lb/>
                health, lads, God bless you, boys, the best lads living, that’s<lb/>
                what you are,’ and all that cal. And one of them who was<lb/>
                all lines and wrinkles and no zoobies in her shrunken old<lb/>
                rot said, ‘Don’t tear up money, son. If you don’t need it<lb/>
                give it them as does,’ which was very bold and forward<lb/>
                of her. But Rick said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Money that was not, O baboochka. It was a picture of<lb/>
                a dear little itsy witsy bitsy bit of a baby.’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Tm getting just that bit tired, that I am. It’s you who's<lb/>
                the babies, you lot. Scoffing and grinning and all you can<lb/>
                do is smeck and give people bolshy cowardly tolchocks<lb/>
                when they can’t give them back.’ Bully said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well now, we always thought it was you who was the<lb/>
                king of that and also the teacher. Not well, that’s the<lb/>
                trouble with thou, old droogie.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I viddied this sloppy glass of beer I had on the table in<lb/>
                front of me and felt like all vomity within, so I went<lb/>
                ‘Aaaaah’ and poured all the frothy vonny cal all over the<lb/>
                floor. One of the starry ptitsas said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Waste not want not.’ I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                197<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="115"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Look, droogies. Listen. Tonight I am somehow just not<lb/>
                in the mood. I know not why or how it is, but there it<lb/>
                is. You three go your own ways this nightwise, leaving me<lb/>
                out. Tomorrow we shall meet same place same time, me<lb/>
                hoping to be like a lot better.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh,’ said Bully, ‘right sorry I am.’ But you could viddy<lb/>
                a like gleam in his glazzies, because now he would be<lb/>
                taking over for this nochy. Power, power, everybody like<lb/>
                wants power. ‘We can postpone till tomorrow,’ said Bully,<lb/>
                ‘what we in mind had. Namely, that bit of shop-crasting<lb/>
                in Gagarin Street. Flip horrorshow takings there, droog,<lb/>
                for the having.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘No,’ I said. “You postpone nothing. You just carry on<lb/>
                in your own like style. Now,’ I said, ‘I itty off’ And I got<lb/>
                up from my chair.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Where to, then?’ asked Rick.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘That know I not,’ I said. ‘Just to be on like my own<lb/>
                and sort things out.’ You could viddy the old baboochkas<lb/>
                were real puzzled at me going out like that and like all<lb/>
                morose and not the bright and smecking malchickiwick<lb/>
                you will remember. But I said, ‘Ah, to hell, to hell,’ and<lb/>
                scatted out all on my oddy knocky into the street.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It was dark and there was a wind sharp as a nozh getting<lb/>
                up, and there were very very few lewdies about. There<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                cruising about, and now and then on the corner you could<lb/>
                viddy a couple of very young millicents stamping against<lb/>
                the bitchy cold and letting out steam breath on the winter<lb/>
                ait, O my brothers. I suppose really a lot of the old ultra-<lb/>
                violence and crasting was dying out now, the rozzes being<lb/>
                so brutal with who they caught, though it had become<lb/>
                like a fight between naughty nadsats and the rozzes who<lb/>
                could be more skorry with the nozh and britva and the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                198<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                stick and even the gun. But what was the matter with me<lb/>
                these days was that I didn’t care much. It was like some-<lb/>
                thing soft getting into me and I could not pony why.<lb/>
                What I wanted these days I did not know. Even the music<lb/>
                I liked to slooshy in my own malenky den was what I<lb/>
                would have smecked at before, brothers. I was slooshying<lb/>
                more like malenky romantic songs, what they call Lieder,<lb/>
                just a goloss and a piano, very quiet and like yearny,<lb/>
                different from when it had been all bolshy orchestras and<lb/>
                me lying on the bed between the violins and the trombones<lb/>
                and kettledrums. There was something happening inside<lb/>
                me, and I wondered if it was like some disease or if it was<lb/>
                what they had done to me that time upsetting my gulliver<lb/>
                and perhaps going to make me real bezoomny.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So thinking like this with my gulliver bent and my<lb/>
                rookers stuck in my trouser carmans I walked the town,<lb/>
                brothers, and at last I began to feel very tired and also in<lb/>
                great need of a nice bolshy chasha of milky chai. Thinking<lb/>
                about this chai, I got a sudden like picture of me sitting<lb/>
                before a bolshy fire in an armchair peeting away at this<lb/>
                chai, and what was funny and very very strange was that<lb/>
                I seemed to have turned into a very starry chelloveck,<lb/>
                about seventy years old, because I could viddy my own<lb/>
                voloss, which was very grey, and I also had whiskers, and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                But it was very like strange.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I came to one of these tea-and-coffee mestos, brothers,<lb/>
                and I could viddy through the long long window that it<lb/>
                was full of very dull lewdies, like ordinary, who had these<lb/>
                very patient and expressionless litsos and would do no<lb/>
                harm to no one, all sitting there and govoreeting like<lb/>
                quietly and peeting away at their nice harmless chai and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                199<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="116"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                coffee. I ittied inside and went up to the counter and<lb/>
                bought me a nice hot chai with plenty of moloko, then I<lb/>
                ittied to one of these tables and sat down to peet it. There<lb/>
                was like a young couple at this table, peeting and smoking<lb/>
                filter-tip cancers, and govoreeting and smecking very<lb/>
                quietly between themselves, but I took no notice of them<lb/>
                and just went on peeting away and like dreaming and<lb/>
                wondering what it was in me that was like changing and<lb/>
                what was going to happen to me. But I viddied that the<lb/>
                devotchka at this table who was with this chelloveck was<lb/>
                real horrorshow, not the sort you would want to like throw<lb/>
                down and give the old in-out in-out to, but with a horror-<lb/>
                show plott and litso and a smiling rot and very very fair<lb/>
                voloss and all that cal. And then the veck with her, who<lb/>
                had a hat on his gulliver and had his litso like turned away<lb/>
                from me, swivelled round to viddy the bolshy big clock<lb/>
                they had on the wall in this mesto, and then I viddied<lb/>
                who he was and then he viddied who IJ was. It was Pete,<lb/>
                one of my three droogs from those days when it was<lb/>
                Georgie and Dim and him and me. It was Pete like looking<lb/>
                a lot older though he could not now be more than nine-<lb/>
                teen and a bit, and he had a bit of a moustache and an<lb/>
                ordinary day-suit and this hat on. I said:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                old droogie?’<lb/>
                ‘He talks funny, doesn’t he?’ said this devotchka, like<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                giggling.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘This,’ said Pete to the devotchka, ‘is an old friend. His<lb/>
                name is Alex. May I,’ he said to me, ‘introduce my wife?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                My rot fell wide open then. “Wife?’ I like gaped. “Wife<lb/>
                wife wife? Ah no, that cannot be. Too young art thou to<lb/>
                be married, old droog. Impossible impossible.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This devotchka who was like Pete’s wife (impossible<lb/>
                impossible) giggled again and said to Pete, “Did you used<lb/>
                to talk like that too?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “Well,” said Pete, and he like smiled. ‘P’m nearly twenty.<lb/>
                Old enough to be hitched, and it’s been two months<lb/>
                already. You were very young and very forward, remember.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Well,’ I like gaped still. ‘Over this get can I not, old<lb/>
                droogie. Pete married. Well well well.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “We have a small flat,’ said Pete. ‘I am earning very<lb/>
                small money at State Marine Insurance, but things will<lb/>
                get better, that I know. And Georgina here —’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “What again is that name?’ I said, rot still open like<lb/>
                bezoomny. Pete’s wife (wife, brothers) like giggled again.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Georgina,’ said Pete. “Georgina works too. Typing, you<lb/>
                know. We manage, we manage.’ I could not, brothers, take<lb/>
                my glazzies off him, really. He was like grown up now,<lb/>
                with a grown-up goloss and all. “You must,’ said Pete,<lb/>
                ‘come and see us sometime. You still,’ he said, ‘look very<lb/>
                young, despite all your terrible experiences. Yes yes yes,<lb/>
                we've read all about them. But, of course, you ave very<lb/>
                young still.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Eighteen,’ I said, ‘just gone.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Eighteen, eh?’ said Pete. ‘As old as that. Well well well.<lb/>
                Now,’ he said, ‘we have to be going.’ And he like gave<lb/>
                this Georgina of his a like loving look and pressed one of<lb/>
                her rookers between his and she gave him one of those<lb/>
                looks back, O my brothers. ‘Yes,’ said Pete, turning back<lb/>
                to me, ‘we're off to a little party at Greg's.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="117"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Greg?’ I said.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Oh, of course,’ said Pete, you wouldn't know Greg,<lb/>
                would you? Greg is after your time. While you were away<lb/>
                Greg came into the picture. He runs little parties, you<lb/>
                know. Mostly wine-cup and word-games. But very nice,<lb/>
                very pleasant, you know. Harmless, if you see what I mean.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Yes,’ I said. ‘Harmless. Yes yes, I viddy that real horror-<lb/>
                show.’ And this Georgina devotchka giggled again at my<lb/>
                slovos. And then these two ittied off to their vonny word-<lb/>
                games at this Greg’s, whoever he was. I was left all on my<lb/>
                oddy knocky with my milky chai, which was getting cold<lb/>
                now, like thinking and wondering.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Perhaps that was it, I kept thinking. Perhaps I was<lb/>
                getting too old for the sort of jeezny I had been leading,<lb/>
                brothers. I was eighteen now, just gone. Eighteen was not<lb/>
                a young age. At eighteen old Wolfgang Amadeus had<lb/>
                written concertos and symphonies and operas and ora-<lb/>
                torios and all that cal, no, not cal, heavenly music. And<lb/>
                then there was old Felix M. with his Midsummer Night's<lb/>
                Dream Overture. And there were others. And there was<lb/>
                this like French poet set by old Benjy Britt, who had done<lb/>
                all his best poetry by the age of fifteen, O my brothers.<lb/>
                Arthur, his first name. Eighteen was not all that young an<lb/>
                age, then. But what was I going to do?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ittying off from this chai and coffee mesto, I kept viddying<lb/>
                like visions, like these cartoons in the gazettas. There was<lb/>
                Your Humble Narrator Alex coming home from work to<lb/>
                a good hot plate of dinner, and there was this ptitsa all<lb/>
                welcoming and greeting like loving. But I could not viddy<lb/>
                her all that horrorshow, brothers, I could not think who<lb/>
                it might be. But I had this sudden very strong idea that<lb/>
                if I walked into the room next to this room where the fire<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                was burning away and my hot dinner laid on the table,<lb/>
                there I should find what I really wanted, and now it all<lb/>
                tied up, that picture scissored out of the gazetta and<lb/>
                meeting old Pete like that. For in that other room in a<lb/>
                cot was laying gurgling goo goo goo my son. Yes yes yes,<lb/>
                brothers, my son. And now I felt this bolshy big hollow<lb/>
                inside my plott, feeling very surprised too at myself. I<lb/>
                knew what was happening, O my brothers. I was like<lb/>
                growing up.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Yes yes yes, there it was. Youth must go, ah yes. But<lb/>
                youth is only being in a way like it might be an animal.<lb/>
                No, it is not just like being an animal so much as being<lb/>
                like one of these malenky toys you viddy being sold in<lb/>
                the streets, like little chellovecks made out of tin and with<lb/>
                a spring inside and then a winding handle on the outside<lb/>
                and you wind it up grrr grrr grrr and off it itties, like<lb/>
                walking, O my brothers. But it itties in a straight line and<lb/>
                bangs straight into things bang bang and it cannot help<lb/>
                what it is doing. Being young is like being like one of<lb/>
                these malenky machines.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                My son, my son. When I had my son I would explain<lb/>
                all that to him when he was starry enough to like under-<lb/>
                stand. But then I knew he would not understand or would<lb/>
                not want to understand at all and would do all the vesh-<lb/>
                ches I had done, yes perhaps even killing some poor starry<lb/>
                forella surrounded with mewing kots and koshkas, and I<lb/>
                would not be able to really stop him. And nor would he<lb/>
                be able to stop his own son, brothers. And so it would<lb/>
                itty on to like the end of the world, round and round and<lb/>
                round, like some bolshy gigantic like chelloveck, like old<lb/>
                Bog Himself (by courtesy of Korova Milkbar) turning and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                rookers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="118"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But first of all, brothers, there was this veshch of finding<lb/>
                some devotchka or other who would be a mother to this<lb/>
                son. I would have to start on that tomorrow, I kept<lb/>
                thinking. That was something like new to do. That was<lb/>
                something I would have to get started on, a new like<lb/>
                chapter beginning.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                That’s what it’s going to be then, brothers, as | come<lb/>
                to the like end of this tale. You have been everywhere with<lb/>
                your little droog Alex, suffering with him, and you have<lb/>
                viddied some of the most grahzny bratchnies old Bog ever<lb/>
                made, all on to your old droog Alex. And all it was was<lb/>
                that I was young. But now as I end this story, brothers, I<lb/>
                am not young, not no longer, oh no. Alex like groweth<lb/>
                up, oh yes.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But where I itty now, O my brothers, is all on my oddy<lb/>
                knocky, where you cannot go. Tomorrow is all like sweet<lb/>
                flowers and the turning vonny earth and the stars and the<lb/>
                old Luna up there and your old droog Alex all on his oddy<lb/>
                knocky seeking like a mate. And all that cal. A terrible<lb/>
                grahzny vonny world, really, O my brothers. And so fare-<lb/>
                well from your little droog. And to all others in this story<lb/>
                profound shooms of lip-music, brrrrrr. And they can kiss<lb/>
                my sharries. But you, O my brothers, remember sometimes<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                thy little Alex that was. Amen. And all that cal.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="119"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                NOTES<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                a bit of dirty twenty-to-one: “Twenty-to-one’ is rhyming slang<lb/>
                for ‘fun’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the heighth of fashion: The Oxford English Dictionary (OED)<lb/>
                notes that ‘heighth’ was a common spelling in the seventeenth<lb/>
                century. It is found in English dialect writing as late as the<lb/>
                nineteenth century. The Penguin paperback of 1972 misprints<lb/>
                this as ‘the height of fashion’ (p. 5), but Burgess was clearly<lb/>
                aiming for an archaic-sounding effect. He achieves something<lb/>
                similar in his historical novel about the life of Shakespeare,<lb/>
                Nothing Like the Sun (1964), which is written in a parody of<lb/>
                Shakespearean English.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Berti Laski: Melvyn Lasky was, along with Frank Kermode and<lb/>
                the poet Stephen Spender, co-editor of the literary magazine<lb/>
                Encounter. But this is more likely to be an allusion to Marghanita<lb/>
                Laski (1915-88), the Manchester novelist and playwright. She<lb/>
                provided more than 250,000 quotations for the four supplements<lb/>
                to the Oxford English Dictionary. Her novels included Love on<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                as a musical starring Bing Crosby in 1953. Marghanita Laski had<lb/>
                written an unfavourable review of Burgess’s novel The Right to<lb/>
                an Answer, published in the Saturday Review on 28 January 1961.<lb/>
                Marghanita Boulevard: Another unflattering reference to<lb/>
                Marghanita Laski. See note on ‘Berti Laski’ above.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Boothby Avenue: Possibly a reference to Sir Brooke Boothby<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                207<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="120"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (1744-1824), a minor English poet and translator of Rousseau.<lb/>
                Another Boothby appears as a character in Burgess’s first novel,<lb/>
                Time for a Tiger (1956). He is the headmaster of the Mansoor<lb/>
                School in colonial Malaya, modelled on the Malay College in<lb/>
                Kuala Kangsar, where Burgess himself had taught from 1954<lb/>
                until 1955. Boothby is a cruel caricature of Jimmy Howell, the<lb/>
                real-life headmaster known to Burgess and disliked by him.<lb/>
                hen-korm: originally ‘hen-corm’ in the typescript. In a letter<lb/>
                to James Michie of Heinemann dated 25 February 1962, Burgess<lb/>
                wrote: ‘There is also the case of “hen-corm” [...] which was<lb/>
                silently corrected to “hen-corn”. Now “corm” comes from a<lb/>
                Slav-root meaning animal-fodder. So that the reader shall not<lb/>
                see a mistake there I’ve changed “corm” to “korm”. Will that<lb/>
                be horrorshow?’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                sammy act: Late nineteenth-century slang; to ‘sam’ or ‘stand<lb/>
                sam’ is to pay for a drink. See Jonathon Green, Cassell’s Dictionary<lb/>
                of Slang (2000).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Amis Avenue: Kingsley Amis, English novelist and critic (1922-<lb/>
                95). Burgess and Amis often reviewed each other’s novels, and<lb/>
                Amis’s review of A Clockwork Orange (‘Mr Burgess has written<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Amis on Burgess, see the chapter in his Memoirs (Hutchinson,<lb/>
                1991), pp. 274-8, and various uncomplimentary references in<lb/>
                The Letters of Kingsley Amis, edited by Zachary Leader<lb/>
                (HarperCollins, 2000).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                black and suds: Guinness.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                double firegolds: Firegold is whisky, but this is also an allusion<lb/>
                to ‘The Starlight Night’, a poem by Gerard Manley Hopkins<lb/>
                (1844-89): ‘O look at all the fire-folk sitting in the air! [. . .]<lb/>
                The grey lawns cold where gold, where quickgold lies! Burgess<lb/>
                had memorised all of Hopkins’s poems when he was a schoolboy,<lb/>
                and he later set a number of them to music, including “The<lb/>
                Wreck of the Deutschland’. For more detail on these composi-<lb/>
                tions, see Paul Phillips, A Clockwork Counterpoint (Manchester<lb/>
                University Press, 2010), pp. 288-9.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                208<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                a bottle of Yank General: Three-star brandy or cognac. Burgess<lb/>
                drew three stars in the margin of the typescript at this point,<lb/>
                to make the reference to a three-star American general clear.<lb/>
                Attlee Avenue: Clement Attlee, Labour Prime Minister from 1945<lb/>
                until 1951. Burgess voted Labour in 1945, and he admired the<lb/>
                National Health Service, which was set up by Attlee’s government.<lb/>
                rozz patrols: ‘Rozzer’ as slang for ‘policeman’ was first recorded<lb/>
                in the 1870s. Eric Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional<lb/>
                English (1937), one of several slang dictionaries owned by Burgess,<lb/>
                suggests that ‘rozzer’ is derived from the Romany ‘roozlo’,<lb/>
                meaning ‘strong’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Elvis Presley: Burgess wrote in the margin of the typescript:<lb/>
                ‘Will this name be known when book appears?’ Burgess must<lb/>
                have found Elvis Presley difficult to avoid while he was working<lb/>
                on A Clockwork Orange. According to the trade magazine Record<lb/>
                Retailer, Presley's single ‘It's Now or Never’ was number one in<lb/>
                the UK chart for eight weeks in 1960. “Wooden Heart’ and<lb/>
                ‘Surrender’, both released in 1961, held the number one position<lb/>
                for six weeks and four weeks respectively. Elvis and The Beatles<lb/>
                (who received a kicking in Burgess’s 1968 novel, Enderby Outside)<lb/>
                represented everything that he hated about popular music and<lb/>
                teenage culture.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                sore athirst: A corruption of the biblical ‘and they were sore<lb/>
                afraid’ (Luke 2:9).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                lip-music: A quotation from St Winefred’s Well, an unfinished<lb/>
                play by Gerard Manley Hopkins: “While blind men’s eyes shall<lb/>
                thirst after daylight, draughts of daylight, / Or deaf ears shall<lb/>
                desire that lipmusic that’s lost upon them.’ Burgess later<lb/>
                completed this Hopkins play and composed incidental music<lb/>
                for a radio production, broadcast on BBC Radio 3 on 23<lb/>
                December 1989.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Priestley Place: J. B. Priestley, English writer and broadcaster<lb/>
                (1894-1984), author of The Good Companions (1929), Time and<lb/>
                the Conways (1937) and An Inspector Calls (1945), among many<lb/>
                other novels, plays and non-fiction works. Burgess discusses<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                209<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="121"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Priestley’s writing in The Novel Now (Faber, 1971), pp. 102-3,<lb/>
                and in a long review of Vincent Brome’s biography, published<lb/>
                in the Times Literary Supplement on 21 October 1988.<lb/>
                swordpen: The association between words and swords is present<lb/>
                throughout Burgess’s verse translation of Edmond. Rostand’s<lb/>
                French play Cyrano de Bergerac (1971). Burgess’ long poem ‘The<lb/>
                Sword’, about a man who wanders around New York with ‘a<lb/>
                British sword sheathed in cherrywood’, was published in<lb/>
                Transatlantic Review 23 (Winter 1966-7), pp. 41-3, and reprinted<lb/>
                in Burgess, Revolutionary Sonnets and Other Poems, edited by<lb/>
                Kevin Jackson (Carcanet, 2002), pp. 32-3.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                shagged and fagged and fashed: A quotation from “The Leaden<lb/>
                Echo and the Golden Echo’, a dramatic poem by Gerard Manley<lb/>
                Hopkins: ‘O why are we so haggard at the heart, so care-coiled,<lb/>
                care-killed, so fagged, so fashed, so cogged, so cumbered.’ In a<lb/>
                letter to his mother, dated 5 March 1972, Hopkins wrote: ‘I<lb/>
                enclose three northcountry primroses [. . .] They will no doubt<lb/>
                look fagged.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                a hound-and-horny look of evil: Hound and Horn was an<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                known to Burgess. Its contributors included Eugene O’Neill and<lb/>
                Herbert Read. But the primary meaning here is ‘corny’ (chyming<lb/>
                slang).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Wilsonsway: A reference either to Burgess’s real name, John<lb/>
                Burgess Wilson, or to the English writer Angus Wilson (1913-91),<lb/>
                whose dystopian novel The Old Men at the Zoo was reviewed<lb/>
                by Burgess in the Yorkshire Post in 1961.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Taylor Place: The historian A. J. P. Taylor (1906-90) taught<lb/>
                Burgess and his first wife, Llewela Jones, at Manchester<lb/>
                University in the 1930s. According to Taylor's biographer Adam<lb/>
                Sisman, Dylan Thomas (who later had an affair with Llewela<lb/>
                during the Second World War) seduced Taylor's first wife.<lb/>
                Alternatively, this may be a reference to the novelist Elizabeth<lb/>
                Taylor (1912-75), whose books were said by Burgess to be under-<lb/>
                estimated by critics. See The Novel Now, p. 214.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Ludwig van: Ludwig van Beethoven (1770-1827). Burgess's 1974<lb/>
                novel Napoleon Symphony takes its structure from Beethoven's<lb/>
                Eroica symphony. Each episode within the novel corresponds<lb/>
                to a passage of music in the score. Beethoven himself appears<lb/>
                as one of the characters in Burgess’s novel Mozart and the Wolf<lb/>
                Gang (1991), and in “Uncle Ludwig’, an unproduced. Burgess<lb/>
                film script about Beethoven's uneasy relationship with his<lb/>
                nephew. See also The Ninth, a talk about Beethoven broadcast<lb/>
                on BBC Radio 3 on 14 December 1990.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Heaven Seventeen: Originally from Sheffield, the English band<lb/>
                Heaven 17 (formed 1980; disbanded 1989) named themselves<lb/>
                after one of Burgess’s fictional pop groups. Two of their members,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Ian Craig Marsh and Martyn Ware, had previously been part<lb/>
                of The Human League. Their hits included “Temptation and<lb/>
                ‘(We Don’t Need This) Fascist Groove Thang’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                fuzzy warbles: Andy Partridge, the main songwriter from the<lb/>
                band XTC, released a series of albums between 2002 and 2006<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                under the general title Fuzzy Warbles.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Joy being a glorious spark like of heaven: A half-quotation<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                from Schiller’s ‘Ode to Joy’, which provides the text for the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                final choral movement of Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony. The<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                nineteenth-century English translation known to Burgess is:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Joy, thou glorious spark of heaven, / Daughter of Elysium, /<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Hearts on fire, aroused, enraptured, / To thy sacred shrine we<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                come. / Custom’s bond no more can sever / Those by thy sure<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                magic tied. / All mankind are loving brothers / Where thy sacred<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                wings abide.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                One can die but once: A deliberate misquotation from<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Shakespeare’s Julius Caesar: ‘Cowards die many times before<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                their deaths / The valiant never taste of death but once’ (Act<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                II, Scene 2).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Victoria Flatblock: Possibly a reference to Victoria Park, the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                location of Xaverian College in Manchester, where Burgess<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                studied between 1928 and 1935.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                long hair and [. . .] big flowy cravat: Note that Alex’s<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="122"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                appearance, described in the opening chapter, resembles the bust<lb/>
                of Beethoven. This identification between Alex and Beethoven<lb/>
                reinforces Burgess’s claim (in his 1985 interview with Isaac<lb/>
                Bashevis Singer) that Alex will go on to become a great composer<lb/>
                after the novel has ended.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                darkmans: “The night’, an example of thieves’ slang, first<lb/>
                recorded in the 1560s (OED). ‘Lightmans is the day. For Burgess<lb/>
                on the language of the Elizabethan underworld, see his essay<lb/>
                ‘What Shakespeare Smelt’ in Homage to Qwert Yuiop (Hutchinson,<lb/>
                1986), pp. 264-6.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                merzky gets: ‘filthy bastards’ (Cassell’s Dictionary of Slang).<lb/>
                Boy, thou uproarious shark of heaven: A parody of Schiller’s<lb/>
                ‘Ode to Joy’. See note on p.48 above.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                very cold glazzy: An allusion to the poem “Under Ben Bulber’<lb/>
                by W. B. Yeats: “Cast a cold eye / On life, on death. / Horseman,<lb/>
                pass by? We know that Burgess was reading Yeats in the same year<lb/>
                that he wrote A Clockwork Orange. His hardback copy of Yeats<lb/>
                Collected Poems is inscribed ‘jbw [John Burgess Wilson] 1961’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                idiot or a charlatan.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Ludovico’s Technique: A double reference to Lodovico, the<lb/>
                Italian villain of John Webster's revenge tragedy The White Devil<lb/>
                (1612), and to Ludwig van (see note to p.45, above).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Wachet Auf Choral Prelude: J. S. Bach, Cantata number 140,<lb/>
                ‘Wachet auf, ruft uns die Stimme’ (1731).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                poggy: Late nineteenth-century British Army slang. Partridge’s<lb/>
                Dictionary of Slang defines ‘poggy’ as ‘rum, or any spiritous<lb/>
                liquor’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                archibalds: First World War slang for aeroplanes or anti-aircraft<lb/>
                guns (Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Dostoevsky’s novel Crime and Punishment, which Burgess read<lb/>
                for the first time before travelling to Russia in 1961. In a letter<lb/>
                to Diana and Meir Gillon, written while he was working on A<lb/>
                Clockwork Orange, Burgess said: ‘I’ve just completed Part One<lb/>
                — which is just sheer crime. Now comes punishment. The whole<lb/>
                thing’s making me feel rather sick.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Each man kills the thing he loves: Dr Branom is quoting from<lb/>
                The Ballad of Reading Gaol (1897) by Oscar Wilde, who was<lb/>
                convicted of sodomy in 1895 and imprisoned for two years with<lb/>
                hard labour. Burgess later corresponded about Wilde with<lb/>
                Richard Ellmann, whose biography Oscar Wilde was published<lb/>
                in 1987.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the dialect of the tribe: A quotation from the second section<lb/>
                of Little Gidding (1942) by T. S. Eliot: ‘Since our concern was<lb/>
                speech, and speech impelled us / To purify the dialect of the<lb/>
                tribe’ (Eliot, Collected Poems 1909-1962, Faber, p. 218). Eliot is<lb/>
                quoting ‘Le Tombeau d’Edgar Poe’ by the nineteenth-century<lb/>
                French poet Stéphane Mallarmé: “Donner un sens plus pur aux<lb/>
                mots de la tribu.’ Eliot’s poem is concerned with what the critic<lb/>
                David Moody calls ‘the fruitful dead’. See Moody, Thomas<lb/>
                Stearns Eliot: Poet, second edition (Cambridge University Press,<lb/>
                1994); PP. 239, 253.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Perfect Love Casteth Out Fear: A quotation from the King<lb/>
                James Bible: ‘There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth<lb/>
                out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made<lb/>
                perfect in love’ (x John, 4:18).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                I say to you, there shall be joy before the angels of God upon<lb/>
                one sinner doing penance’ (Luke 15:10).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Mozart Number Forty: Burgess later wrote a short story based<lb/>
                on Mozart’s Symphony Number 40 (K.550, 1788) and included<lb/>
                it in the text of Mozart and the Wolf Gang (1991), pp. 81-91.<lb/>
                Dear dead idlewilds, rot not in variform guises: A parody of<lb/>
                Gerard Manley Hopkins.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="123"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                You could snuff it on a hundred aspirin: Although an overdose<lb/>
                of aspirin can cause liver failure and internal bleeding, it would<lb/>
                take more than 250 tablets to achieve these effects in an adult<lb/>
                male such as Alex. Burgess appears to have miscalculated here.<lb/>
                Where I see the infamy I seek to erase it: A quotation from<lb/>
                Voltaire’s letter to d’Alembert, 28 November 1762: ‘Quoi que<lb/>
                vous fassiez, écrazez l’infame.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Rubinstein: Harold Rubinstein was the libel lawyer at William<lb/>
                Heinemann, Burgess’s UK publisher. He had dealt with complaints<lb/>
                about libel arising from two of Burgess’s previous novels, The<lb/>
                Enemy in the Blanket (1958) and. The Worm and the Ring (1961).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                that manner of voice pricks me: OED defines the verb ‘prick’<lb/>
                as “To cause sharp mental pain; to sting with sorrow or remorse;<lb/>
                to grieve, pain, vex’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                We must inflame all hearts: A reference to St Francis Xavier,<lb/>
                who gave his name to Xaverian College, where Burgess was<lb/>
                educated. In Catholic art, the flaming heart is one of the symbols<lb/>
                associated with St Francis.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Rest, perturbed spirit: A quotation from Shakespeare’s Hamlet<lb/>
                (Act I, Scene 5). Hamlet says to his father’s ghost: “Rest, rest,<lb/>
                perturbed spirit.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I was cured all right: Immediately after this sentence, there is<lb/>
                a note on the typescript in Burgess’s handwriting: “Should we<lb/>
                end here? An optional “epilogue” follows.’ Eric Swenson, the<lb/>
                publisher at W. W. Norton who was responsible for the 1963<lb/>
                American edition, encouraged Burgess to end the novel at this<lb/>
                point, omitting the twenty-first chapter.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Felix M.: The composer Felix Mendelssohn (1809-47) wrote his<lb/>
                overture to Shakespeare’s A Midsummer Nights Dream in 1827.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                French poet set by old Benjy Britt: Benjamin Britten (1913-76)<lb/>
                composed his song cycle (opus 18) based on Les Illuminations<lb/>
                by Arthur Rimbaud in 1939. Burgess had a high regard for<lb/>
                Montagu Slater’s libretto for Britten's opera Peter Grimes. He<lb/>
                described it as ‘the only libretto I know that can be read in its<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                own right as a dramatic poem’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                214<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                NADSAT GLOSSARY<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                appy polly loggies: cheena: woman<lb/>
                apologies to cheest: to wash<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                chelloveck: man, human<lb/>
                baboochka: old woman being<lb/>
                bezoomny: crazy chepooka: nonsense<lb/>
                biblio: library choodessny: wonderful<lb/>
                bitva: battle cluve: beak<lb/>
                bog: God collocoll: bell<lb/>
                bolnoy: sick to crast: to steal<lb/>
                bolshy: big to creech: to scream<lb/>
                bratchny: bastard cutter: money<lb/>
                bratty, brat: brother<lb/>
                britva: razor darkmans: night<lb/>
                brooko: stomach deng: money<lb/>
                to brosat: to throw devotchka: girl<lb/>
                bugatty: rich dobby: good<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                domy: house<lb/>
                cal: shit dorogoy: valuable, dear<lb/>
                cancer: cigarette to drats: to fight<lb/>
                cantora: office droog, droogie: friend<lb/>
                carman: pocket<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                chasso: guard eemya: Name<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                215<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="124"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                eggiweg: egg<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to filly: to play<lb/>
                flip: very or great<lb/>
                forella: trout, woman<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                glaz, glazzy: eye, nipple<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                gloopy: stupid<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                golly: coin<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                goloss: voice<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                goober: lip<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to gooly: to go<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                gorlo: throat<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to govoreet: to talk,<lb/>
                speak<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                grahzny: dirty<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                grazzy: dirty<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                gromky: loud<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                groody: breast<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                guff: laugh<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                gulliver: head<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                horrorshow: good, well<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                interessovatted: interested<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to itty: to go<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                jammiwam: jam, jelly<lb/>
                jeezny: life<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                kartoffel: potato<lb/>
                keeshkas: guts<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                kleb: bread<lb/>
                klootch: key<lb/>
                knopka: button<lb/>
                kopat: understand<lb/>
                koshka: cat<lb/>
                krovvy: blood<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to kupet: to buy<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                lewdies: people<lb/>
                lighter: old woman<lb/>
                litso: face<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                lomtick: piece<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to lovet: to catch<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to lubbilub: to kiss<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                malchick: boy<lb/>
                malenky: little<lb/>
                maslo: butter<lb/>
                merzky: filthy<lb/>
                messel: idea<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                mesto: place<lb/>
                millicent: policeman<lb/>
                minoota: minute<lb/>
                molodoy: young<lb/>
                moloko: milk<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                morder: snout<lb/>
                mounch: food<lb/>
                mozg: brain<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                nachinat: to begin<lb/>
                nadmenny: arrogant<lb/>
                nadsat: teen<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                nagoy: naked<lb/>
                nazz: name<lb/>
                neezhnies: panties<lb/>
                nochy: night<lb/>
                noga: foot, leg<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                nozh: knife<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                oddy knocky: alone<lb/>
                okno: window<lb/>
                oobivat: to kill<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to ookadeet: to leave<lb/>
                ooko: ear<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                oomny: intelligent<lb/>
                oozhassny: dreadful<lb/>
                oozy: chain<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to osoosh: to wipe<lb/>
                otchkies: glasses<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to peet: to drink<lb/>
                pishcha: food<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to platch: to cry<lb/>
                platties: clothes<lb/>
                plennies: prisoners<lb/>
                plesk: splash<lb/>
                pletcho: shoulder<lb/>
                plott: body<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                pol: sex<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                polezny: useful<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to pony: to understand<lb/>
                poogly: frightened<lb/>
                pooshka: pistol<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                prestoopnick: criminal<lb/>
                pretty polly: money<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to prod: to produce<lb/>
                ptitsa: woman<lb/>
                pyahnitsa: drunk<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to rabbit: to work<lb/>
                radosty: joy<lb/>
                rassoodock: mind<lb/>
                raz: time<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                razdraz: angry<lb/>
                raskazz: story<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to razrez: to tear<lb/>
                rooker: hand or arm<lb/>
                rot: mouth<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                rozz: policeman<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                sabog: shoe<lb/>
                sakar: sugar<lb/>
                sarky: sarcastic<lb/>
                scoteena: beast<lb/>
                shaika: gang<lb/>
                sharp: woman<lb/>
                sharries: buttocks,<lb/>
                arse<lb/>
                shest: barrier<lb/>
                shilarny: interest<lb/>
                shive: slice<lb/>
                shiyah: neck<lb/>
                shlaga: club, cudgel<lb/>
                shlapa: hat<lb/>
                shlem: helmet<lb/>
                shoom: noise<lb/>
                shoomny: noisy<lb/>
                shoot: fool<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                217<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="125"/>
            <p>
                sinny: cinema<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to skazat: to say<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                skolliwoll: school<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                skorry: fast<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to skvat: to snatch<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                sladky: sweet<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to sloochat: to happen<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to slooshy: to hear<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                slovo: word<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to smeck: laugh<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to smot: to look<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                sneety: dream<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                snoutie: tobacco<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to sobirat: to pick up<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                soomka: bag, unattractive<lb/>
                woman<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to spat with: to have sex<lb/>
                with<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                spatchka: sleep<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                spoogy: terrified<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                starry: old<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                strack: horror<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                tally: waist<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                tashtook: handkerchief<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                tass: cup<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to tolchock: to hit<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                toofles: slippers<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                twenty-to-one: fun, Le.<lb/>
                gang violence<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                vareet: to cook up<lb/>
                vaysay: WC, bathroom<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                veck: man, guy<lb/>
                veshch: thing<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to viddy: to see<lb/>
                voloss: hair<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                von: smell<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                to vred: to injure<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                yahma: mouth or hole<lb/>
                yahzick: tongue<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                yarbles: testicles, bollocks<lb/>
                to yeckate: to drive<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                zammechat: remarkable<lb/>
                zasnoot: sleep<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                zheena: wife<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                zooby: tooth<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                zubrick: penis<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                zvook: ring, sound<lb/>
                zvonock: bell<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                PROLOGUE to A Clockwork Orange: A Play with Music<lb/>
                Anthony Burgess, 1986<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This prologue was written in July 1986 for Burgess’s musical<lb/>
                stage version of A Clockwork Orange, published by<lb/>
                Hutchinson the following year. The prologue is missing from<lb/>
                all published editions of the play. Marty is the seventeen-year-<lb/>
                old girl who becomes Alex's partner in the final scene of the<lb/>
                stage version.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The scene is the Garden of Eden. Alex is Adam, his even-<lb/>
                tual girlfriend Marty is Eve. This, of course, is a dream<lb/>
                that Alex is dreaming. Early morning, delicate greenish<lb/>
                light, a tumult of bird-song. Alex and Marty wake in each<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                other’s arms. Alex yawns cavernously, then smacks his lips.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Zavtrak.<lb/>
                MARTY: What’s zavtrak?<lb/>
                ALEX: It’s a word that just came. Like all words. It means<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                (He does an exaggerated and brutal mime of sleep.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: What you mean is breakfast.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                219<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="126"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Zavtrak tastes better. Or will when I’ve had it.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY (rising): T’ll pick you some fruit.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Always fruit. We might as well be wasps. You can’t<lb/>
                do a hard day’s lazing about on fruit.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A VOICE: Beware of the yellow apple.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: He’s up early. He’s not usually round till the what-<lb/>
                youcallit.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: The cool of the evening.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (God appears. He has a strong look of the prison chaplain of<lb/>
                a later scene. He is in spotless white and long-bearded. He<lb/>
                sits on a tree stump.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Bog.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gop: What's that?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Bog. You said I’d got to give names to everything.<lb/>
                Ptitsa — the thing that flies. Devotchka — her. Yarblocko<lb/>
                — the hard round thing that grows on trees and that<lb/>
                I’m fed up of eating. Bog — you.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: Beware of the yellow yarblocko.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Now I pony. You never skaz about why beware.<lb/>
                Why?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: You must not know too much.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Why not?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gop: Because there’s limits.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: Are limits.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: I stand corrected.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: Sit, you mean. (She goes off with her basket.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                GoD: Sometimes it repents me that I made the — what's<lb/>
                the word?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Devotchka. Cheena. Moozh. Look, Bog — what<lb/>
                veshch is this about knowing too much?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: Free will has to have limits. Your will must not be<lb/>
                as free as mine. You see that?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                aLEx: I viddy real horrorshow. After all, you're like in<lb/>
                charge.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: We've just had trouble in heaven. One I trusted —<lb/>
                the one | placed in charge of the light — made up his<lb/>
                mind that he was as free as I am. Free as I am meant<lb/>
                being me. You see that?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: I viddy.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: He had to go. That means that I’m responsible for<lb/>
                a moral duality. He versus me. He calls me evil, he calls<lb/>
                himself good. The truth, of course, is the other way<lb/>
                round.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: These two slovos I do not pony.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: If by that you mean understand —<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: I’m in charge of the slovos. That was made very<lb/>
                clear. What thing he calls by name, that is its name.<lb/>
                Eemya. Naz.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: Do not seek to pony. That would mean disaster.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Eat that yellow yarblocko and wed pony those two<lb/>
                slovos.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gop: Good and evil.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: It’s me that’s supposed to be in charge of the slovos.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: Not those two.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: And yet it’s there to eat. Reach up my rooker, pull<lb/>
                it down, munch munch. Too easy, isn’t it?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gop: It’s a way of testing your capacity for obedience.<lb/>
                You're free to obey and free to disobey. That’s free will.<lb/>
                That's choice.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: It’s not enough.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: I beg your pardon?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: I like the sound of that holy angel or saint or what-<lb/>
                ever he was. He took a chance.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: The chance consequent on his disobedience. He's<lb/>
                created an alternative world.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="127"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Why didn’t you stop him?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: That’s not in the rules.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Bog’s rules.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gop: Once rules are made, they’re not to be changed. I<lb/>
                detest the arbitrary.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Those bolshy big slovos I pony not. I'd like to viddy<lb/>
                this bolshy disobedient chelloveck.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gop (shuddering): Youll meet him.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: What does it mean — that slovo — good, was it?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gop: It means accepting the divine order. My order.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: And the other one?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: Disorder. Disruption. The irrational bestowal of<lb/>
                pain. The dissolution of creation into chaos.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: And you couldn't stop it?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: I abide by my own rules. I gave my creation free<lb/>
                will. I gave it the power of choice.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: The choice between those two things.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: I didn’t say that.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                atex: I did. Words are for thinking with. ['m in charge<lb/>
                of words. Slovos. You said so.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                cop: Eat that forbidden fruit and the birds will grow<lb/>
                talons, the beasts will bite, the solitary snake will manu-<lb/>
                facture venom, you'll discover death and have to find<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                supervene on creation. Do not touch that fruit. (He gets<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                up.)<lb/>
                ALEX: Take it away, then.<lb/>
                cop: No. Remember the rules.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (He goes off: Alex shakes his head, bemused. A bird calls.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Whistling, he imitates it. He does more: he creates a cantilena<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                of his own. He is excited by his act of composition. Marty<lb/>
                enters with a basket laden with fruit.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                aLEx: Did you hear that? (He whistles again.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: Nice. But what’s it for?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: It needs a slovo. Mouse sick. Moose sick. I call it<lb/>
                music.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: But what’s it for?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: It just is.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: Listen — I met this man —<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Man? You can’t have. I’m the only one. So far.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (He tries to embrace Marty, and this makes her spill some of<lb/>
                her fruit. Then Alex is struck by a thought.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: You say a man?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Marty: More of an angel, really. He helped me pick this<lb/>
                fruit.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: He helped you to pick that one?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (He means the large yellow one, orange really, that he picks<lb/>
                up from the ground. He holds it gingerly to his ear.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: There’s noise inside. Like ticking. Ticking. I just<lb/>
                made up that slovo. We'd better see what's inside. (He<lb/>
                pauses.) It was only eating he said, wasn't it? No harm<lb/>
                in looking. We viddy it every day.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: It smells all right.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (Alex breaks the rind and juice spatters on to his hand. He<lb/>
                licks it.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: Now you've eaten it.<lb/>
                ALEX: I don’t call that eating. ‘Taste.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (She tastes. The music that Alex whistled is now heard on an<lb/>
                orchestra. It is the theme of the last movement of Beethovens<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                223<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="128"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Ninth Symphony. The light subtly changes. A man enters who<lb/>
                is identical with the Minister of the Interior of a later scene.<lb/>
                He is smartly dressed in a suit of snakeskin.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: It wasn’t so difficult, was it? The world hasn't<lb/>
                changed. The old thunderer hasn't unleashed his light-<lb/>
                ning. He wanted you to do it.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Wanted?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: Of course. Why did he leave it hanging there?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: The world Aas changed. It’s cold. I need some —<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Platties? Clothes?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: You'll find clothes available. When you wake<lb/>
                up from this dream. We all need protection from the<lb/>
                cold cold world and the cold cold eyes of strangers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: What's strangers?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: People we don’t know. The world’s already<lb/>
                seething with them. You see them out there? That’s just<lb/>
                a small sample.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: I don’t see anything.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: But you imagine them. Imagine them first,<lb/>
                then create them. That’s your job.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MARTY: I feel a terrible — I don’t know the word.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: Pain. Agony. Birth throes. Youd better go off<lb/>
                and lie down. The pain will go.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (She painfully leaves.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: 1 know all about it. I’m not your /ittle friend. I don’t<lb/>
                have to be told. We have to have the two veshches or<lb/>
                there wouldn't be anything to choose. It’s the choosing<lb/>
                that counts.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: I'll choose for you. That’s my privilege.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: I'll choose for myself. That’s mine.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: You'll choose wrong.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Who knows what wrong is? Only Bog has the secret.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                MINISTER: You mean the old one? He’s dead. I threw him<lb/>
                out.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: That’s why it’s cold.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                (The lights dim. A wind drowns the music. The Minister<lb/>
                laughs and goes off. Alex tries to warm himself. He huddles<lb/>
                on the ground. He wakes to the music of the Prelude. It was<lb/>
                all a dream. Naked, he is speedily dressed by his three friends<lb/>
                or droogs. The play begins.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="129"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                reser RUDRA RHOH NUR<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                EPILOGUE: ‘A Malenky Govoreet about the Molodoy’<lb/>
                Anthony Burgess, 1987<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: Alex, if I may call you that — there’s always been some<lb/>
                doubt about your surname —<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                aLex: Never gave it, brother, to no manner of chelloveck.<lb/>
                The gloopy shoot that put me in the sinny — Lubric or<lb/>
                Pubic or some such like naz — he gave me like two —<lb/>
                Alex Burgess and Alex Delarge. That’s because of me<lb/>
                govoreeting about being Alexander the Big. Then he<lb/>
                forgets. Bad like editing. Call me Alex.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                aB: In 1962, when the book about you was published, you<lb/>
                were still a nadsat, teen that is. Now you must be about<lb/>
                forty-two or -three or -four. Settled down, finished with<lb/>
                the ultra-violence. Raising a family. Pillar of society.<lb/>
                Taxpayer. Father of family. Faithful husband. Running<lb/>
                to fat.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: For you, little bratty, I am what I was. I am in a<lb/>
                book and I do not sdacha. Fixed like, ah yes, for ever<lb/>
                and never, allmen.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="130"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Sdacha?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Pick up the old slovar some time, my brother.<lb/>
                Shonary, Angleruss.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Shonary?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Leaving like the dick out.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Fixed for ever and never, allmen, as you skazz. Eternal<lb/>
                type of molodoy aggression.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: You are learning, verily thou art, O little brother.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: And yet there are changes, sdachas as you would put<lb/>
                it. The youth or molodoy of the space age is not what<lb/>
                it was in 1962.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: That old kneeg was in the space age, my malenky<lb/>
                droog. In it there are chellovecks on the old Luna. It<lb/>
                was like pathetic.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Prophetic?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: And pathetic too. The jeezny of all chellovecks is like<lb/>
                pathetic and very pathetic. Because they do not sdach.<lb/>
                Because they are always the same. Because they are<lb/>
                mekansky apple-sins. That being the Russ like naz of the<lb/>
                kneeg written by Burgess or F Alexander or whatever his<lb/>
                naz is or was. What did you say your naz was, bratty?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: I skazzed nichevo about a name.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Learning, brother, learning thou art in Bog’s Pravda.<lb/>
                And you would know what?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: To put it plain, your opinion of the youth of today.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: My like missal on the molodoy of segodnya. They<lb/>
                are not like what I was. No, verily not. Because they<lb/>
                have not one veshch in their gullivers. To Ludwig van<lb/>
                and his like they give shooms of lip-music prrrrr. It 1s<lb/>
                all with them cal, very gromky. Guitars and these kots<lb/>
                and. kotchkas with creeching golosses and their luscious<lb/>
                glory very long and very grahzny. And their platties. It<lb/>
                is all jeans and filthy toofles. And tisshuts.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                228<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                gullivers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: Meaning not one thought in their heads?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: That is what I skazzed.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: But they have many. They are against war and all for<lb/>
                universal peace and banning nuclear missiles. They speak<lb/>
                of love and human equality. They have songs about<lb/>
                these things.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: It is all cal and kiss my sharries. A tolchock in the<lb/>
                keeshkas for the kots and the old in-out for the koshkas.<lb/>
                Devotchkas, that is. What they want they will not get.<lb/>
                For there is no sdacha. There will always be voina and no<lb/>
                mir, like old Lion Trotsky or it may be Tolstoy was always<lb/>
                govoreeting about. It is built in. Chellovecks are all like<lb/>
                very aggressive and do not sdach. The Russkies have a<lb/>
                slovo for it, two really, and it is prirozhdyonnuiy grekh.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Let me consult my ah Angleruss slovar. Odna minoota<lb/>
                — it says here original sin.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: That I have not slooshied before. Real dobby.<lb/>
                Original sin is good and very good.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: The young of today pride themselves on their sever-<lb/>
                ance from the culture of their elders. Their elders have<lb/>
                ruined the world, they say, and when they are not trying<lb/>
                to rebuild that ruined world with love and fellowship<lb/>
                they withdraw from it with hallucinogens.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: That is a hard slovo and very hard, O my brother.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: I mean that they take drugs and experience hallucina-<lb/>
                tions in which they are transported to heavenly regions<lb/>
                of the inner mind.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="131"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Meaning that they are in touch with Bog And All<lb/>
                His Holy Angels and the other veshches?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Not God, in whom most no longer believe. Though<lb/>
                some of them follow the one you would call the bearded<lb/>
                nagoy chelloveck who died on the cross. Indeed, they<lb/>
                grow beards and try to look like him.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: What I skaz is that these veshches, like drencrom<lb/>
                and vellocet and the rest of the cal, are not good for a<lb/>
                malchick. To doomat about Bog and to itty off into the<lb/>
                land and burble cal about lubbilubbing every chelloveck<lb/>
                has to sap all the goodness and strength out of a<lb/>
                malchick. This I skaz, ah yes, and it is the pravda and<lb/>
                nichevo but the.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Do you consider the youth of today to be more violent<lb/>
                than the generation to which you belonged or belong?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Not more. Those that want deng or cutter to koopat<lb/>
                their teeny malenky sniffs and snorts and jabs in the<lb/>
                rooker must use the old ultra-violence to take and like<lb/>
                grab. But such are not seelny, strong that is. All the<lb/>
                strength and goodness has been like sapped out of them.<lb/>
                The ultra-violence is less now of the molodoy than of<lb/>
                the ITA and ZBD and the Cronks and the Pally Steinians<lb/>
                who are not pals of the Steins, ah no, nor of the Cohens<lb/>
                and the rest of the yahoodies. It is all with the KPS and<lb/>
                the TYF and the QED and the other gruppas. Terror<lb/>
                by air and land, O my brother. Bombs in public mestos.<lb/>
                Very cowardly and very like unkind. Bombs and guns,<lb/>
                they were not ever my own veshch.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: You never handled a gun?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: Very cowardly, for it is ultra-violence from a long<lb/>
                long long like way off. Dratsing is not what it was. It<lb/>
                was better in what they called like the Dark Ages before<lb/>
                they put on the like lights. The old britva and the nozh.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                230<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                NSN IASON URE DERN ROH OUR ON GT<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Rooker to rooker. Your own red red krovvy as well as<lb/>
                the krovvy of the chelloveck you are dratsing. And then<lb/>
                there was another veshch I do not pomnit the slovo of<lb/>
                all that good.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                aB: Style, you mean style?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: That slovo will do as dobby as any slovo I know<lb/>
                whereof, O my brother. Style and again style. Style we<lb/>
                had. And the red red krovvy did not get on to your<lb/>
                platties if you had style. For it was style of the nogas<lb/>
                and the rookers and the plott, as it might be tansivat-<lb/>
                ting.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                aB: Dancing?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: That is the slovo that would not like come into my<lb/>
                gulliver. The yahzick of the kvadrats I could never get<lb/>
                my yahzick round.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: Kvadrat means quadratic, doesn’t it? And that means<lb/>
                square. By using such terminology you give away your<lb/>
                age.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                aLEx: Yarbles. Bolshy great yarblockos.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: Yarblockos means apples, does it not?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: It means yarbles, O my brother.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as: Let us return to this business of the music preferred<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Lay it on?<lb/>
                Avex: Lay it on thick. Flick. Sinny film, that is. He was<lb/>
                not seen off by Salieri. He snuffed because he was too<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                good for this filthy world.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                231<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="132"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: You speak plain.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: I always govoreet plain, my brother. And this I skaz<lb/>
                now, that music is the way in. That music is the door<lb/>
                to the big bolshy pravda. That it is like heaven. And<lb/>
                what the molodoy of now slooshy is not music. And<lb/>
                the slovos are like pathetic. What I say to these molodoy<lb/>
                chellovecks is that they must like grow up. They must<lb/>
                dig into their gullivers more. They must not smeck at<lb/>
                what is gone behind. Because that is all we have. There<lb/>
                is no to come and the now is no more than like a sneeze.<lb/>
                It is all there behind, built up by the bolshy chellovecks<lb/>
                who are like dead. But they are not dead. They live on<lb/>
                in our jeezny.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: You seem to be ah govoreeting about the preservation<lb/>
                of the past. You seem to me also to be ah skazzing that<lb/>
                artistic creation is a great good. And yet your ah jeezny<lb/>
                was dedicated to destruction.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: All these bolshy slovos. It was the bolshy great force<lb/>
                of the jeezny that was in myself. I was molodoy, and<lb/>
                none had taught me to make. So break was the veshch<lb/>
                I had to do. But I get over it.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: You get over it? Meaning you grow up?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ALEX: There is no kneeg about me growing up. That is<lb/>
                not writ by no manner of writing chelloveck. They viddy<lb/>
                me as a very ultra-violent malchick and not more, ah<lb/>
                no. To be young is to be nothing. It is best as in your<lb/>
                slovos to be like growing up. That is why I skaz to the<lb/>
                molodoy of now that they must not be as they are. They<lb/>
                have this long voloss and these tisshuts and blue tight<lb/>
                genovas on their nogas and they think they are all. But<lb/>
                they are nothing. Grow up is what they must do, ah<lb/>
                yes. What they have to do is to like grow up.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: Can you now transport yourself to the future, or rather<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                your part in the future which has not been written about<lb/>
                and, I speak with some authority, never will be, and<lb/>
                deliver a final message to the world of today?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘“f possible’. Very well. I speak as a tax-paying adult.<lb/>
                And I say that the only thing that counts is the human<lb/>
                capacity for moral choice. No, I will not speak. I will<lb/>
                sing. I will take Ludwig van Beethoven's setting of<lb/>
                Schiller’s Ode to Joy in the final movement of the glorious<lb/>
                Ninth, and I will put my own slovos, I mean words, to<lb/>
                it. And the words are these. If you would care to join<lb/>
                in, thou art most welcome. Slooshy, listen that is.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Being young’s a sort of sickness,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Measles, mumps or chicken pox.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gather all your toys together,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Lock them in a wooden box.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                That means tolchocks, crasting and dratsing,<lb/>
                All of the things that suit a boy.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When you build instead of busting,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                You can start your Ode to Joy.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Do not be a clockwork orange,<lb/>
                Freedom has a lovely voice.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Here is good and there is badness,<lb/>
                Look on both, then take your choice.<lb/>
                Sweet in juice and hue and aroma,<lb/>
                Let’s not be changed to fruit machines.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                233<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="133"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Choice is free but seldom easy —<lb/>
                That’s what human freedom means.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Gloopy sort of slovos, really. Grahzny sort of a world.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                May I now, O my brother, return to the pages of my<lb/>
                book?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                AB: You never left them.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="134"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Wuat I loved most about the Russians was their ineffi-<lb/>
                ciency. I went to Leningrad expecting to find a frightening<lb/>
                steel-and-stone image of the Orwellian future. What I<lb/>
                found instead was human beings at their most human: or,<lb/>
                to put it another way, at their most inefficient.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I have to qualify this: inefficient people do not produce<lb/>
                sputniks or cosmonauts. But it seems that the efficiency is<lb/>
                a thin cream floated to the top; one gets the impression of<lb/>
                a school in which all the teachers are busy at a staff meeting<lb/>
                or in the sixth-form laboratories, leaving the lower forms to<lb/>
                their own unsupervised devices. Stink-bombs are thrown,<lb/>
                ink splashes the walls (the walls are already dirty enough,<lb/>
                anyway); Ivanov Minor writes on the blackboard. “Comrade<lb/>
                Khrushchev has a fat belly.’ But no one minds because there<lb/>
                is a most interesting experiment going on in the physics lab,<lb/>
                and all the staff is crowding round that. Or else some teacher<lb/>
                is being reprimanded by all the other teachers for a breach<lb/>
                of staff discipline. Or else plans are being made for a colossal<lb/>
                open day. Or perhaps the headmaster is checking the proofs<lb/>
                of the glorious and mendacious school prospectus.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I don’t know whether mendacity is an aspect of the<lb/>
                Russian character or something that springs out of Soviet<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                237<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="135"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘double-think’. In a restaurant a waiter assured me that all<lb/>
                the tables were full when I could see for myself that most<lb/>
                of them were empty. I tried to buy an English newspaper<lb/>
                but could only find the Daily Worker on sale. The girl at<lb/>
                the kiosk should rightly have said: “Only the Daily Worker<lb/>
                tells the truth; hence it is the only British paper allowed<lb/>
                in Soviet Russia.’ But what she actually said was: “You<lb/>
                should have come earlier. All the other British papers have<lb/>
                been snapped up.’ That was not much of a compliment<lb/>
                to the Daily Worker; nor to what I call my intelligence —<lb/>
                everyone knows that no other British newspapers are<lb/>
                allowed in Russia. Some of the lies are far from annoying.<lb/>
                An Intourist man told me I would have to pay £25 for a<lb/>
                single night in a double room in the Astoria Hotel. What<lb/>
                I actually paid was something under 30 shillings; I have<lb/>
                the bill to prove it.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But perhaps what I call lying is only a Russian unwill-<lb/>
                ingness to face reality. And perhaps both those harsh words<lb/>
                — lying and inefficiency — are ill-chosen. The world of<lb/>
                romance and fairy tale is never far away from the<lb/>
                Khrushchevian Utopia (Utopia, of course, was a fairy tale).<lb/>
                Gagarin and Titov are perhaps cognate with Baba Yaga and<lb/>
                other fairy-tale witches and magicians. If you can accept<lb/>
                that a hut can walk on chicken’s legs, you are not surprised<lb/>
                at what can be done with a space-ship. I made friends with<lb/>
                a serious young man with a good science degree. For days<lb/>
                we talked earnestly and without humour on political and<lb/>
                scientific matters. Then suddenly, without warning, without<lb/>
                a flicker or glint, he told me that he had in his apartment<lb/>
                a Siberian cat nearly three feet long, excluding the tail. This<lb/>
                cat, he said, had very green eyes, shared his bed with him,<lb/>
                and occasionally kicked him out of bed on to the floor.<lb/>
                You could see he sometimes got a bit tired of reality.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In a fairy-tale world time is easily suspended. Dining-<lb/>
                room delays are proverbial. In Leningrad’s smallest restau-<lb/>
                rant I ordered beef stroganoff at twelve-thirty and was<lb/>
                eventually served it at four. That didn’t greatly worry me;<lb/>
                I was less hungry than thirsty and desperately wanted beer.<lb/>
                But nobody would bring me beer. I lolled my tongue in<lb/>
                desperation and made strangled noises: these were appre-<lb/>
                ciated but they didn’t bring me beer. What I did then was<lb/>
                to go to a refrigerator that was gleaming in the distance<lb/>
                and take beer out of it. I brought the beer back to my<lb/>
                table and opened it with a knife. Nobody objected. I did<lb/>
                this four times; nobody minded in the least.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Between drinking this self-service beer and waiting for<lb/>
                my beef stroganoff I decided to do a little shopping. I had<lb/>
                seen a boutique with bracelets and brooches and badges<lb/>
                of Lenin and Major Gagarin. I wanted to buy a small<lb/>
                Soviet present for my wife. The girls behind the counter<lb/>
                were very pretty and very helpful. Nobody could speak<lb/>
                English but we contrived a macaronic mixture of Russian,<lb/>
                French, and German. I chose a charming little bracelet<lb/>
                and brought out my roubles and kopeks. The girls were<lb/>
                shocked. Only foreign currency was allowed here, monsieut.<lb/>
                These goods were for foreigners. Did I not see the logic?<lb/>
                I didn’t, but I asked how much English money. There was<lb/>
                a great rummaging among type-written lists. At length it<lb/>
                was proudly announced that the bracelet would cost thirty<lb/>
                shillings and fifteen pence. I gave the girls a little lesson.<lb/>
                They crowded round. They were most appreciative: the<lb/>
                Russians love lessons. I handed over two pound notes and<lb/>
                there was an interval for admiring the portrait of the<lb/>
                Queen. “The Tsarina,’ they said, ‘very pretty. I asked for<lb/>
                change. They were terribly sorry, but they had no change.<lb/>
                This was the first day, you see, and their aim was to get<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                239<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="136"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                foreign currency, not give it. What I must do was to choose<lb/>
                some other little gift, so that my total purchases would<lb/>
                add up to two pounds. This seemed reasonable, so I chose<lb/>
                a small brooch. How much this time? This time, they said,<lb/>
                busy with their ballpoints, I must pay five shillings and<lb/>
                fourteen pence. A recapitulation of my little arithmetic<lb/>
                lessons and some gentle rapping on the knuckles. Charming<lb/>
                giggles; very well, then, a total of thirty-five shillings and<lb/>
                twenty-nine pence, making a total of one pound, seventeen<lb/>
                shillings and five pence. That meant there was still two<lb/>
                shillings and sevenpence to be spent. I groaned. I said:<lb/>
                ‘Please keep the two shillings and sevenpence change,<lb/>
                mademoiselle. Buy yourself a little something with it.’<lb/>
                Everybody was profoundly shocked. No, no, no,<lb/>
                unthinkable, uncultured, un-Sovier. I must buy something<lb/>
                else. So I desperately ranged around the little boutique<lb/>
                and emerged finally with a small badge with a hammer<lb/>
                and sickle and the slogan Mir Miru, meaning ‘Peace to<lb/>
                the World’. This was two shillings. I begged and pleaded<lb/>
                with the girls to at least keep the sevenpence change, but<lb/>
                they wouldn’t and couldn’. Finally, I was given two boxes<lb/>
                of Soviet matches, we exchanged kisses and handshakes,<lb/>
                and everybody was happy. It had taken a long time. I had<lb/>
                now forgotten what I had ordered for lunch. But the<lb/>
                waiter, at last back from his three-hour compulsory rest-<lb/>
                period, had nor forgotten. On my table was a plate of cold<lb/>
                beef stroganoff. The waiter tut-tutted at me reproachfully.<lb/>
                The food had been there for twenty minutes, he said.<lb/>
                Perhaps the manic depression which so many Russians<lb/>
                seem to suffer from militates against what we like to call<lb/>
                efficiency: up in the air, on a wave of massive euphoria;<lb/>
                then down into the bowels of the earth, in inutterable<lb/>
                misery — that’s the way with the lot of them. A lot of them<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                are what are called pyknic types, short, stocky, and temper-<lb/>
                amental, like Comrade Khrushchev himself. A good<lb/>
                Communist never weeps for the sins of the world, but I<lb/>
                saw plenty of weeping and ineffable depression in Leningrad<lb/>
                restaurants. One minute up on a crest of frog-dancing,<lb/>
                singing and promiscuous kissing — loud, loving smacks<lb/>
                — on vodka and Soviet cognac: the next moment, down<lb/>
                in the deepest depression. This would often end in sleep,<lb/>
                head down in a litter of glasses, bottles and full ash-trays.<lb/>
                And then some grim loud woman would appear with a<lb/>
                ready cure — a pledget of cotton-wool soaked in ammonia.<lb/>
                Up the nostrils, even into the eyes, and the sufferer would<lb/>
                cough back into life, be thrown out by the waiters, and<lb/>
                then search hopelessly for a taxi home.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I saw a great deal of drunkenness in Leningrad restau-<lb/>
                rants. I found this on the whole encouraging; where there's<lb/>
                drunkenness, there’s hope, for good little totalitarian<lb/>
                machines don’t get drunk. The technique with obstreperous<lb/>
                drunks was always the same — the unceremonious chuck-<lb/>
                out by a gaggle of waiters: the police were never brought<lb/>
                into it. That’s another thing I liked about Leningrad — the<lb/>
                absence of police. Perhaps all the police are secret police,<lb/>
                and perhaps the only crimes are political crimes. Certainly,<lb/>
                there was no attempt to cope officially with the minor<lb/>
                misdemeanours which fill our police-courts — drunken<lb/>
                disorderliness, rowdyism, soliciting. My wife and I left the<lb/>
                Metropole Restaurant at three in the morning together<lb/>
                with a charming Finnish couple. We had been with them<lb/>
                for several hours, had carried on long and intricate conver-<lb/>
                sations with them, despite the lack of any common<lb/>
                language at all. I asked a waiter if we could get a taxi. He<lb/>
                said, with commendable intelligibility, ‘Zaxi, myet.’<lb/>
                Downstairs I asked one of the three sweating doormen.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                241<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="137"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But they were busy coping with a loud group of stilyagi<lb/>
                or teddy-boys, who were shouting and waving broken<lb/>
                bottles and demanding to be let into the restaurant. There,<lb/>
                of course, it was a taxi very much myet. So the four of us<lb/>
                sat on the pavement, singing in Finnish and English that<lb/>
                great international song ‘Clementine’. We wanted the<lb/>
                police to come, tap us on the shoulder, find out if we were<lb/>
                foreigners, then speed us back to our respective ships in<lb/>
                police cars. But no police came. The painted girls solicited<lb/>
                and the teddy-boys raged and romped, but no police came.<lb/>
                It is my honest opinion that there are no police in<lb/>
                Leningrad.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                If one expects to find a totalitarian state full of soft-<lb/>
                booted, white-helmeted military police, conspicuously<lb/>
                armed, one also expects a certain coldness, a thinness of<lb/>
                blood, all emotion channelled into a love of Big Brother.<lb/>
                You certainly find none of that in Leningrad. There is a<lb/>
                tremendous warmth about the people, a powerful desire<lb/>
                to admit you, the stranger, into the family and smother<lb/>
                you with kisses. I asked my young scientific friend to call<lb/>
                me by my first name, but he was shy of that. He didn’t<lb/>
                want to be stand-offish, he wanted to establish a closer<lb/>
                relationship than the mere use of first names would allow;<lb/>
                so I was to be called ‘Uncle’ — Dyadya: I was to be genu-<lb/>
                inely one of the family. One found this in hospitals, too.<lb/>
                My wife was taken to hospital with some inexplicable<lb/>
                complaint — doctors and nurses alike administered the<lb/>
                medicine of a good cuddle, a kiss, a maternal or paternal<lb/>
                ‘there there’. One sees how remote from reality were those<lb/>
                early Soviet attempts to abolish the family as a social unit.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Strangely enough, one feels this warm ambience of<lb/>
                family even in the food. Borshch, that omnipresent soup,<lb/>
                coarse and delicious — there’s none of the cold professional<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                242<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                I suppose if one wanted to be fanciful one could say<lb/>
                that the whole of Leningrad is aromatic of home. No<lb/>
                names of strangers stand above the shops. All you see is<lb/>
                MEAT, BUTTER, EGGS, FISH, VEGETABLES, as<lb/>
                though each state food-shop were a compartment of some<lb/>
                colossal family kitchen. And there is no terrifying smart-<lb/>
                ness among the people who walk the streets — they are all<lb/>
                dressed in clumsy ill-cut unpressed suits and dresses, like<lb/>
                members of our own family rigged up informally for a<lb/>
                day at home. Incidentally, there is plenty to be done at<lb/>
                home, but no one ever seems to do it.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The city is terribly shabby and slummy-looking despite<lb/>
                the Byzantine gold of the cathedral, despite the unbeliev-<lb/>
                able splendours of the Winter Palace. And what is true of<lb/>
                the city is also true of home. Father and elder brothers<lb/>
                put off indefinitely the necessary chores — the replacing<lb/>
                of broken panes in the windows, the painting and pointing,<lb/>
                the mending of the path, the new lightbulb on the landing.<lb/>
                Father is a shirt-sleeved pipe-smoking slippered newspaper-<lb/>
                reading Father. He is inefficient, and so is Big Brother.<lb/>
                Meanwhile, far away the rockets blast off and Major Titov<lb/>
                surveys the earth like a god. But all that is taking place<lb/>
                in another Russia, far away from the homely smell of<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                blocked-up drains and borshch.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Listener, 28 December 1961<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="138"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                I went to see Stanley Kubrick’s A Clockwork Orange in New<lb/>
                York, fighting to get in like everybody else. It was worth the<lb/>
                fight, I thought — very much a Kubrick movie, technically<lb/>
                brilliant, thoughtful, relevant, poetic, mind-opening. It was<lb/>
                possible for me to see the work as a radical remaking of my<lb/>
                own novel, not as a mere interpretation, and this — the feeling<lb/>
                that it was no impertinence to blazon it as Stanley Kubricks<lb/>
                Clockwork Orange — is the best tribute I can pay to the<lb/>
                Kubrickian mastery. The fact remains, however, that the film<lb/>
                sprang out of a book, and some of the controversy which<lb/>
                has begun to attach to the film is controversy in which J,<lb/>
                inevitably, feel myself involved. In terms of philosophy and<lb/>
                even theology, the Kubrick Orange is a fruit from my tree.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I wrote A Clockwork Orange in 1961, which is a very<lb/>
                remote year, and I experience some difficulty in empa-<lb/>
                thising with that long-gone writer who, concerned with<lb/>
                making a living, wrote as many as five novels in fourteen<lb/>
                months. The title is the least difficult thing to explain. In<lb/>
                1945, back from the army, I heard an eighty-year-old<lb/>
                Cockney in a London pub say that somebody was ‘as queer<lb/>
                as a clockwork orange’. The ‘queer’ did not mean homo-<lb/>
                sexual: it meant mad. The phrase intrigued me with its<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                245<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="139"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                unlikely fusion of demotic and surrealistic. For nearly<lb/>
                twenty years I wanted to use it as the title of something.<lb/>
                During those twenty years I heard it several times more<lb/>
                — in Underground stations, in pubs, in television plays<lb/>
                — but always from aged Cockneys, never from the young.<lb/>
                It was a traditional trope, and it asked to entitle a work<lb/>
                which combined a concern with tradition and a bizarre<lb/>
                technique. The opportunity to use it came when I<lb/>
                conceived the notion of writing a novel about brain-<lb/>
                washing. Joyce’s Stephen Dedalus (in Ulysses) refers to the<lb/>
                world as an ‘oblate orange’: man is a microcosm or little<lb/>
                world; he is a growth as organic as a fruit, capable of<lb/>
                colour, fragrance and sweetness; to meddle with him,<lb/>
                condition him, is to turn him into a mechanical creation.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There had been some talk in the British press about the<lb/>
                problems of growing criminality. The youth of the late<lb/>
                Fifties were restless and naughty, dissatisfied with the post-<lb/>
                war world, violent and destructive, and they — being more<lb/>
                conspicuous than more old-time crooks and hoods — were<lb/>
                what many people meant when they talked about growing<lb/>
                criminality. Looking back from a peak of violence, we can<lb/>
                see that the British teddy-boys and mods and rockers were<lb/>
                mere tyros in the craft of anti-social aggression: neverthe-<lb/>
                less, they were a portent, and the man in the street was<lb/>
                right to be scared. How to deal with them? Prison or<lb/>
                reform school made them worse: why not save the tax-<lb/>
                payer's money by subjecting them to an easy course in con-<lb/>
                ditioning, some kind of aversion therapy which should<lb/>
                make them associate the act of violence with discomfort,<lb/>
                nausea, or even intimations of mortality? Many heads nod-<lb/>
                ded at this proposal (not, at the time, a governmental pro-<lb/>
                posal, but one put out by private though influential<lb/>
                theoreticians). Heads still nod at it. On The Frost Show it<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                246<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                was suggested to me that it might have been a good thing<lb/>
                if Adolf Hitler had been forced to undergo aversion therapy,<lb/>
                so that the very thought of a new putsch or pogrom would<lb/>
                make him sick up his cream cakes.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Hitler was, unfortunately, a human being, and if we<lb/>
                could have countenanced the conditioning of one human<lb/>
                being we would have to accept it for all. Hitler was a great<lb/>
                nuisance, but history has known others disruptive enough<lb/>
                to make the state’s fingers itch — Christ, Luther, Bruno,<lb/>
                even D. H. Lawrence. One has to be genuinely philo-<lb/>
                sophical about this, however much one has suffered. I<lb/>
                dont know how much free will man really possesses<lb/>
                (Wagner’s Hans Sachs said: Wir sind ein wenig frei — “We<lb/>
                are a little free’), but I do know what little he seems to<lb/>
                have is too precious to encroach on, however good the<lb/>
                intentions of the encroacher may be.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A Clockwork Orange was intended to be a sort of tract,<lb/>
                even a sermon, on the importance of the power of choice.<lb/>
                My hero or anti-hero, Alex, is very vicious, perhaps even<lb/>
                impossibly so, but his viciousness is not the product of<lb/>
                genetic or social conditioning: it is his own thing, embarked<lb/>
                on in full awareness. Alex is evil, not merely misguided,<lb/>
                and in a properly run society such evil as he enacts must<lb/>
                be checked and punished. But his evil is a human evil,<lb/>
                and we recognise in his deeds of aggression potentialities<lb/>
                of our own — worked out for the non-criminal citizen in<lb/>
                war, sectional injustice, domestic unkindness, armchair<lb/>
                dreams. In three ways Alex is an exemplar of humanity:<lb/>
                he is aggressive, he loves beauty, he is a language-user.<lb/>
                Tronically, his name can be taken to mean ‘wordless’,<lb/>
                though he has plenty of words of his own — invented<lb/>
                eroup-dialect. He has, though, no word to say in the<lb/>
                running of his community or the managing of the state:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                247<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="140"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                he is, to the state, a mere object, something ‘out there’<lb/>
                like the Moon, though not so passive.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Theologically, evil is not quantifiable. Yet I posit the<lb/>
                notion that one act of evil may be greater than another,<lb/>
                and that perhaps the ultimate act of evil is dehumanisa-<lb/>
                tion, the killing of the soul — which is as much as to say<lb/>
                the capacity to choose between good and evil acts. Impose<lb/>
                on an individual the capacity to be good and only good,<lb/>
                and you kill his soul for, presumably, the sake of social<lb/>
                stability. What my, and Kubrick's, parable tries to state is<lb/>
                that it is preferable to have a world of violence undertaken<lb/>
                in full awareness — violence chosen as an act of will — than<lb/>
                a world conditioned to be good or harmless. I recognise<lb/>
                that the lesson is already becoming an old-fashioned one.<lb/>
                B. E Skinner, with his ability to believe that there is<lb/>
                something beyond freedom and dignity, wants to see the<lb/>
                death of autonomous man. He may or may not be right,<lb/>
                but in terms of the Judaeo-Christian ethic that A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange tries to express he is perpetrating a gross heresy. It<lb/>
                seems to me in accordance with the tradition that Western<lb/>
                man is not yet ready to jettison, that the area in which<lb/>
                human choice is a possibility should be extended, even if<lb/>
                one comes up against new angels with swords and banners<lb/>
                emblazoned No. The wish to diminish free will is, I should<lb/>
                think, the sin against the Holy Ghost. .<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In both film and book, the evil that the state performs<lb/>
                in brainwashing Alex is seen spectacularly in its own lack<lb/>
                of self-awareness as regards non-ethical values. Alex is fond<lb/>
                of Beethoven, and he has used the Ninth Symphony as a<lb/>
                stimulus to dreams of violence. This has been his choice,<lb/>
                but there has been nothing to prevent his choosing to use<lb/>
                that music as a mere solace or image of divine order. That,<lb/>
                by the time his conditioning starts, he has not yet made<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                248<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                the better choice does not mean that he will never do it.<lb/>
                But, with an aversion therapy which associates Beethoven<lb/>
                and unlooked-for punishment and it is tantamount to<lb/>
                robbing a man — stupidly, casually — of his right to enjoy<lb/>
                the divine vision. For there is a good beyond mere ethical<lb/>
                good, which is always existential: there is the essential good,<lb/>
                that aspect of God which we can prefigure more in the<lb/>
                taste of an apple or the sound of music than in mere right<lb/>
                action or even charity.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What hurts me, as also Kubrick, is the allegation made<lb/>
                by some viewers and readers of A Clockwork Orange that<lb/>
                there is a gratuitous indulgence in violence which turns<lb/>
                an intended homiletic work into a pornographic one. It<lb/>
                was certainly no pleasure to me to describe acts of violence<lb/>
                when writing the novel: I indulged in excess, in caricature,<lb/>
                even in an invented dialect with the purpose of making<lb/>
                the violence more symbolic than realistic, and Kubrick<lb/>
                found remarkable cinematic equivalents for my own<lb/>
                literary devices. It would have been pleasanter, and would<lb/>
                have made more friends, if there had been no violence at<lb/>
                all, but the story of Alex’s reclamation would have lost<lb/>
                force if we weren't permitted to see what he was being<lb/>
                reclaimed from. For my own part, the depiction of violence<lb/>
                was intended as both an act of catharsis and an act of<lb/>
                charity, since my own wife was the subject of vicious and<lb/>
                mindless violence in blacked-out London in 1942, when<lb/>
                she was robbed and beaten by three GI deserters. Readers<lb/>
                of my book may remember that the author whose wife is<lb/>
                raped is the author of a work called A Clockwork Orange.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Viewers of the film have been disturbed by the fact that<lb/>
                Alex, despite his viciousness, is quite likeable. It has<lb/>
                required a deliberate self-administered act of aversion<lb/>
                therapy on the part of some to dislike him, and to let<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                249<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="141"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                righteous indignation get in the way of human charity.<lb/>
                The point is that, if we are going to love mankind, we<lb/>
                will have to love Alex as a not unrepresentative member<lb/>
                of it. The place where Alex and his mirror-image<lb/>
                F Alexander are most guilty of hate and violence is called<lb/>
                HOME, and it is here, we are told, that charity ought to<lb/>
                begin. But towards that mechanism, the state, which first<lb/>
                is concerned with self-perpetuation and, second, is happiest<lb/>
                when human beings are predictable and controllable, we<lb/>
                have no duty at all, certainly no duty of charity.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I have a final point to make, and this will not interest<lb/>
                many who like to think of Kubrick’s Orange rather than<lb/>
                Burgess’. The language of both movie and book (called<lb/>
                nadsat — the Russian ‘teen’ suffix as in pyatnadsat, meaning<lb/>
                fifteen) is no mere decoration, nor is it a sinister indication<lb/>
                of the subliminal power that a Communist super-state<lb/>
                may already be exerting on the young. It was meant to<lb/>
                turn A Clockwork Orange into, among other things, a<lb/>
                brainwashing primer. You read the book or see the film,<lb/>
                and at the end you should find yourself in possession of<lb/>
                a minimal Russian vocabulary — without effort, with<lb/>
                surprise. This is the way brainwashing works. I chose<lb/>
                Russian words because they blend better into English than<lb/>
                those of French or even German (which is already a kind<lb/>
                of English, not exotic enough). But the lesson of the Orange<lb/>
                has nothing to do with the ideology or repressive tech-<lb/>
                niques of Soviet Russia: it is wholly concerned with what<lb/>
                can happen to any of us in the West if we do not keep<lb/>
                on our guard. If Orange, like Nineteen Eighty-Four, takes<lb/>
                its place as one of the salutary literary warnings — or<lb/>
                cinematic warnings — against flabbiness, sloppy thinking,<lb/>
                and overmuch trust in the state, then it will have done<lb/>
                something of value. For my part, I do not like the book<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                250<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                as much as others I have written: I have kept it, till recently,<lb/>
                in an unopened jar — marmalade, a preserve on a shelf,<lb/>
                rather than an orange on a dish. What I would really like<lb/>
                to see is a film of one of my other novels, all of which are<lb/>
                singularly unaggressive, but I fear that this is too much to<lb/>
                hope for. It looks as though I must go through life as the<lb/>
                fountain and origin of a great film, and as a man who<lb/>
                has to insist, against all opposition, that he is the most<lb/>
                unviolent creature alive. Just like Stanley Kubrick.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="142"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Ar the moment I’m working on a novel about the life of<lb/>
                Christ. In this book I see Christ as a sort of hippie, an<lb/>
                early type of revolutionary. | think it's curious that he was<lb/>
                a carpenter, and the fact that he worked with pieces of<lb/>
                wood all his life. When it was time for him to die, when<lb/>
                he looked at that piece of wood, he must have thought<lb/>
                something. I am working with a language for the book<lb/>
                now, something — like the nadsat language in A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange — using a fusion of two languages — in this case,<lb/>
                English and Hebrew.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In a way this is drawn out of the Manson business. I<lb/>
                have a neurotic thing about that sort of insanity. It’s terri-<lb/>
                fying — the evil, the chaos, the multiplicity of it. If there<lb/>
                is anything that makes me wish for death, that brings out<lb/>
                my death-wish, it is that. I worry all the time. I worry<lb/>
                about my wife, and my son in New York. Between the<lb/>
                drug people and the psychopaths loose on the streets, it’s<lb/>
                hardly safe to walk outside. Young people keep talking<lb/>
                about being ‘tuned in to reality, but I wonder what it is<lb/>
                they are really tuned in to? I'm not sure the Jesus Freaks<lb/>
                and the young people involved in that sort of thing aren't<lb/>
                [. . .] getting in touch with something besides Jesus<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                253<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="143"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                — maybe the devil. You know, throughout history people<lb/>
                have done evil in the name of the Church. The Reformation,<lb/>
                the Salem Witch Trials, all through history people have<lb/>
                been misled by the appearance of good. It makes me elect<lb/>
                for simplicity [. . .] There is too much multiplicity. The<lb/>
                evil around us is frightening, and it’s unsafe to deal with<lb/>
                it. Only the artist can deal with it because he can do it<lb/>
                more objectively. And perhaps that is not absolutely safe.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Everywhere we look there is conflict. It’s on the campuses,<lb/>
                it’s on the television, it’s on the streets. God knows, New<lb/>
                York City, where I live, is the most dangerous city in the<lb/>
                world. [. . .] The conflict is everywhere. This is the twen-<lb/>
                tieth century and we are surrounded by conflict. Like Yin<lb/>
                and Yang, hot and cold, God and the Devil: everything<lb/>
                is conflict. This is the universe and without conflict we<lb/>
                have no life at all. But the terms of conflict are uncertain.<lb/>
                For instance, Right and Wrong, what do these terms mean?<lb/>
                I mean really, what is absolutely Right, and what is abso-<lb/>
                lutely Wrong? We could sit down and make a list. What<lb/>
                would you say is Wrong? Would you say it is Wrong to<lb/>
                hate? Perhaps. But what about in a time of war? In wartime<lb/>
                it is Right to hate our enemies. It is Right to Ai// our<lb/>
                enemies. The words Right and Wrong in themselves mean<lb/>
                nothing. They have a smell of police ward disinfectant<lb/>
                about them.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                categorical, is it? Most of history is written about destruc-<lb/>
                tion, not creation. Records are kept of wars, of the decay<lb/>
                of civilisations, of murders and deaths, of men like<lb/>
                Alexander the Great, Napoleon, Hitler, and others who<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                254<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                built enormous empires on their abilities to destroy. But<lb/>
                in a sense, destruction is a means of creation. When a<lb/>
                vandal knocks in the side of a telephone booth, or scratches<lb/>
                his name on the side of a subway car, he is leaving his<lb/>
                mark. He is, whether he knows it or not, attempting to<lb/>
                show that he exists and that he has the ability to affect<lb/>
                things, and to change things. Destructive violence is a way<lb/>
                of saying, ‘Look, I am here.’ That's the easy way. That's<lb/>
                negative creation. Positive creation is much more difficult<lb/>
                — it requires patience and talent. Of course these young<lb/>
                hoodlums have no patience. It’s much easier to destroy<lb/>
                than to take a block of stone and slowly and carefully bring<lb/>
                out an image — that requires an artist. Violence is much<lb/>
                quicker; and to the hoodlums, the thug, I suppose violence<lb/>
                is more rewarding because it is freer. There is no restraint<lb/>
                and no control. There is also this drive for freedom in<lb/>
                violence.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                My novel, Enderby, is about a poet, a gross, fat man.<lb/>
                He belches, he drinks too much, he lives in the toilet — he<lb/>
                writes poems in the water closet — he masturbates, he<lb/>
                avoids all forms of obligation, he is no good with women.<lb/>
                Enderby is free. I suppose that’s what I like about him<lb/>
                [...] But you see, when a character or person is too free,<lb/>
                then he challenges society. Now one of the basic premises<lb/>
                of society is that no one has too much freedom. B. F.<lb/>
                Skinner's book Beyond Freedom and Dignity, which, inci-<lb/>
                dentally, came out about the same time as the film of A<lb/>
                Clockwork Orange, states that we must give up certain<lb/>
                rights and privileges so that we do not obtrude ourselves<lb/>
                upon our neighbours. We must exercise control; we must<lb/>
                limit our freedom for society’s sake. This means we relin-<lb/>
                quish our freedom of choice. The artist is a rebel who<lb/>
                defies control through his work. He escapes to his closet<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                255<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="144"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                where he paints, or writes, or makes a sculpture, and this<lb/>
                way he maintains his identity. It may be that for the<lb/>
                criminal violence is an expression of the same kind, or a<lb/>
                similar kind, of freedom. However, by the time you use<lb/>
                violence, you are out of control. .<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                [...]<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Violence is chaos. There is a constant war between the<lb/>
                chaotic and the aesthetic, and the individual must fight<lb/>
                to assert his own authority. The only hope for escape<lb/>
                from this kind of chaos is to recognise the power of the<lb/>
                human individual. I guess I’m rather a manichaean, but<lb/>
                this kind of warfare — this battle of good and evil — has<lb/>
                intrigued me for a long time. I tried to deal with it in<lb/>
                my novel The Wanting Seed. This was a book I had wanted<lb/>
                to write for years but could never quite find the right<lb/>
                form. I finally did write it — though it is still not alto-<lb/>
                gether successful — but what has concerned me here is a<lb/>
                warfare between ideologies. On one hand you have the<lb/>
                Pelagian concept that man is basically good, and that he<lb/>
                is capable of perfection if left alone and allowed to<lb/>
                discover his own way. On the other hand you have the<lb/>
                Augustinian concept that man is only capable of evil and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                without God his only hope is self-destruction and eternal<lb/>
                damnation.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                [...]J<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Anatole France once wrote a novel called La Revolte des<lb/>
                Anges that describes a sort of eternal war between God<lb/>
                and Satan. God reigns on the one side over the powers of<lb/>
                good, and on the other side Satan has marshalled the forces<lb/>
                of evil. ’'m not suggesting this is necessarily true, but it<lb/>
                is certainly a possibility we have to consider. Take Christ’s<lb/>
                own words, ‘I come not to bring peace but a sword.’ I<lb/>
                may be a Manichee, but we have to live with divisions.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                We strive for order and unity, but it is not often that we<lb/>
                can truly claim to have found it.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The artist is faced with the duty of revealing the nature<lb/>
                of reality. He is not a preacher — his job is not to be didactic<lb/>
                _ he may be a teacher — we all try to teach; but the novelist<lb/>
                is bound to do his duty. His duty is, as Henry James said,<lb/>
                to dramatise. To reveal the nature of reality. You must<lb/>
                remember that to the poet, the artist and to the novelist,<lb/>
                the nature of reality is revealed, not by vague images passing<lb/>
                through the mind, but by words: words which suggest<lb/>
                certain meanings and reveal actions as the author knows<lb/>
                them. But the author cannot determine right or wrong.<lb/>
                All he can do is present a sort of ‘mock scenario’ from<lb/>
                which the reader can draw his own conclusions. The author<lb/>
                cannot always cast a scene in terms of good and evil — for<lb/>
                one thing, good is not necessarily the opposite of evil, and<lb/>
                there is a certain subjective value to evil. There is a subjec-<lb/>
                tive value to good as well which goes beyond the meanings<lb/>
                of right and wrong — a good we experience in a beautiful<lb/>
                piece of music, the taste of an apple, or sex. Without a<lb/>
                knowledge of the extremes it is difficult, or maybe impos-<lb/>
                sible, to know anything of the medians. A man or woman<lb/>
                who has never done evil cannot know what good is.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It is ironic that I am always associated with A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange. This, of all my books, is the one I like least. I<lb/>
                wrote this book in 1961, which was the year after I was<lb/>
                supposed to have died, and the book reveals a lot of the<lb/>
                turmoil in my mind at the time. I don’t think it is my<lb/>
                best book, but at the same time, the book reveals a great<lb/>
                deal about the conflict of good and evil, and also about<lb/>
                this fear of irrational violence. In many ways the book is<lb/>
                me; for what we write is very much what we are. And<lb/>
                the book reveals an inner battle with this quality, evil.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                257<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="145"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Not only evil, but the danger of trying to correct it.<lb/>
                Basically I’m very suspicious of the use of power to change<lb/>
                others.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                [...]<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A Clockwork Orange also demonstrates the pendulum<lb/>
                theory — how one extreme purges the other. But ultimately<lb/>
                we, as human beings, must come to terms with the<lb/>
                dilemmas of good and evil, right and wrong, or whatever,<lb/>
                on our own. God will not do it for us. I will not commit<lb/>
                myself to saying ‘Credo in unum deum’. If there is a God,<lb/>
                he is a supra-human god; he is not concerned with human<lb/>
                motivation. Whether or not God does exist, the conflict<lb/>
                of good and evil is inevitable. Even if there were no human<lb/>
                beings in the world the principles of good and evil would<lb/>
                exist. I don't believe that 2,000 years from now, if the<lb/>
                world still exists, that the world will be any less evil, or<lb/>
                any less good. The fight never comes to an end. For every<lb/>
                moment of stasis is followed by a longer and more<lb/>
                disrupting period of struggle. It may be, as has been<lb/>
                suggested, that evil is dynamic and good tends to be static<lb/>
                — it certainly seems that way in New York City, where I<lb/>
                live, anyway — but the task of the concerned individual<lb/>
                must be to make good a less static force: to make it more<lb/>
                dynamic than evil. But what is the active force of good?<lb/>
                Love. I would suggest that Love is the active force and we<lb/>
                have to learn how to love everyone else, and everything<lb/>
                else. That seems to be the challenge of the twentieth<lb/>
                century. But can we do it?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                25 October 1972<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                A few years ago I published a brief theatrical version of<lb/>
                my novella _A Clockwork Orange, with lyrics and sugges-<lb/>
                tions as to music (Beethoven mostly). This was done not<lb/>
                because of a great love of the book, but because, for 28<lb/>
                years, I was receiving requests from amateur pop groups<lb/>
                for permission to present their own versions. These were<lb/>
                usually so abysmally bad that I was forced eventually to<lb/>
                pre-empt other perversions with an authoritative rendering<lb/>
                of my own. But the final textual authority, though not<lb/>
                the musical one, rests with this present Royal Shakespeare<lb/>
                Company production. Ron Daniels, who directs it, has<lb/>
                helped a great deal with putting it into a dramatic shape<lb/>
                suitable for a large theatre, and I wish to thank him now<lb/>
                for the hard and valuable work he has poured into what<lb/>
                was very far from an easy task.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I think most people know where the title comes from.<lb/>
                ‘A clockwork orange’ is a venerable Cockney expression<lb/>
                applied to anything queer, with ‘queer’ not necessarily<lb/>
                carrying any homosexual denotation. Nothing, in fact,<lb/>
                could be queerer than a clockwork orange. When I worked<lb/>
                in Malaya as a teacher, my pupils, when asked to write an<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                259<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="146"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                essay on a day out in the jungle, often referred to their<lb/>
                taking a bottle of ‘orang squash’ with them. ‘Orang’ is a<lb/>
                common word in Malay, and it means a human being.<lb/>
                The Cockney and the Malay fused in my mind to give<lb/>
                an image of human beings, who are juicy and sweet like<lb/>
                oranges, being forced into the condition of mechanical<lb/>
                objects.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This is what happens to my young thug Alex, whose<lb/>
                sweet and juicy criminality, which he thoroughly enjoys,<lb/>
                is expunged by a course of conditioning in which he loses<lb/>
                the free will which enables him to be a thug — but also,<lb/>
                if he wishes, a decent adolescent with a strong musical<lb/>
                talent. He has committed evil, but the real evil lies in the<lb/>
                process which has burnt out the evil. He is forced to watch<lb/>
                films of violence while a drug that induces nausea courses<lb/>
                through his veins. But these films are accompanied by<lb/>
                emotion-heightening music, and he is conditioned into<lb/>
                feeling nausea when hearing Mozart or Beethoven as well<lb/>
                as when contemplating violence. Music, which should be<lb/>
                a neutral paradise, is turned into a hell.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What looks like a celebration of violence — far worse<lb/>
                on the stage than in the book or the film that Stanley<lb/>
                Kubrick made (now inexplicably banned in Britain) — is<lb/>
                really an enquiry into the nature of free will. This is a<lb/>
                theological drama. When human beings are made in-<lb/>
                capable of performing acts of evil they are also made<lb/>
                incapable of performing acts of goodness. For both depend<lb/>
                on what St Augustine called berum arbitrium — free will.<lb/>
                Whether we like it or not, the power of moral choice is<lb/>
                what makes us human. For moral choice to exist, there<lb/>
                have to be opposed objects of choice. In other words,<lb/>
                there has to be evil. But there has to be good as well.<lb/>
                And there has to be an area where moral choice doesn’t<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                260<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                ought to, making moral choices.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Ever since I published A Clockwork Orange in 1962, I<lb/>
                have been plagued by the fact that it has really been two<lb/>
                books — one American, the other for the rest of the world.<lb/>
                Thus, the British edition has twenty-one chapters while<lb/>
                the American edition, till very recently, had only twenty.<lb/>
                My American publisher did not like my ending: he said<lb/>
                it was too British and too bland. This meant that he saw<lb/>
                something implausible — or perhaps merely unsaleable — in<lb/>
                my notion that most intelligent adolescents given to sense-<lb/>
                less violence and vandalism get over it when they sniff the<lb/>
                onset of maturity. For youth has energy but rarely knows<lb/>
                what to do with it. Youth has not been taught — and is<lb/>
                being taught less and less — to put that energy to the<lb/>
                service of creation (write a poem, build Salisbury Cathedral<lb/>
                out of matchsticks, learn computer engineering). In conse-<lb/>
                quence, youth can use that energy only to beat up, put<lb/>
                the boot in, slash, rape, destroy. Our card-operated tele-<lb/>
                phone kiosks are a monument to youth’s worse instincts.<lb/>
                At the end of this play you are to watch young Alex<lb/>
                growing up, falling in love, contemplating eventual father-<lb/>
                hood — in other ways, becoming a man. Violence, he sees,<lb/>
                is kid’s stuff. My American publisher did not like this<lb/>
                ending. Stanley Kubrick, when he made his film out of<lb/>
                the American edition, naturally did not know that it<lb/>
                existed. That is why the film puzzled European readers of<lb/>
                the book. You must make up your own minds as to which<lb/>
                ending you prefer. You can always leave before the end.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                One final point. In 1990, which we wrongly think is<lb/>
                the start of a new decade, we look forward to a bright<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                261<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="147"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                European future. The Berlin Wall is coming down, Mikhail<lb/>
                Gorbachev is preaching perestroika (a word which young<lb/>
                Alex is bound to know, since a great deal of his vocabulary<lb/>
                is Russian), the Channel Tunnel is burrowing its way to<lb/>
                the continent. We are, politically at least, becoming opti-<lb/>
                mistic. Ron Daniels and his talented actors and musicians,<lb/>
                as well as myself, are gently suggesting that politics is not<lb/>
                everything. That, in a way, was the whole point of the<lb/>
                book. Young Alex and his friends speak a mixture of the<lb/>
                two major political languages of the world — Anglo-<lb/>
                American and Russian — and this is meant to be ironical,<lb/>
                for their activities are totally outside the world of politics.<lb/>
                The problems of our age relate not to economic or polit-<lb/>
                ical organisation but to what used to be called ‘the old<lb/>
                Adam’. Original sin, if you wish. Acquisitiveness. Greed.<lb/>
                Selfishness. Above all, aggression for its own sake. What<lb/>
                is the purpose of terrorism? The answer is terrorism. Alex<lb/>
                is a good, or bad, juvenile specimen of eternal man. That<lb/>
                is why he is calling you his brothers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I have no doubt that, with this new dramatic version<lb/>
                of my little book, I shall be blamed for promoting fresh<lb/>
                violence in the young. A man who killed his uncle blamed<lb/>
                it on Shakespeare's Hamlet. A boy who gouged out his<lb/>
                brother’s eye blamed it on a school edition of King Lear.<lb/>
                Literary artists are always being treated as if they invented<lb/>
                evil, but their true task, one of many, is to show that it<lb/>
                existed long before they handled their first pen or word<lb/>
                processor. If a writer doesn't tell the truth he'd better not<lb/>
                write. This is the truth youre watching.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                RSC stage production at the Barbican Theatre,<lb/>
                directed by Ron Daniels, 1990<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                MusIcaL composition, more than any other creative<lb/>
                activity, shows how far the imagination can function inde-<lb/>
                pendently of the rest of the human complex. A writer's<lb/>
                arthritis or homosexuality or sweet tooth will often come<lb/>
                through in a spring sonnet. An armless sculptor cannot<lb/>
                sculpt well, no matter how prehensile his toes. A blind<lb/>
                painter cannot paint at all. Frederick Delius, blind and<lb/>
                paralysed, produced fine music. Beethoven, deaf, cirrhotic,<lb/>
                diarrhetic, dyspnoeal, manic, produced the finest, and<lb/>
                healthiest, music of all time. This is not, of course, to say<lb/>
                that the composer's art operates totally in its own autono-<lb/>
                mous world, Delius found it necessary to tell his amanu-<lb/>
                ensis, Eric Fenby, that those long-held D-major string<lb/>
                chords had something to do with the sea and sky and the<lb/>
                wind arabesques could be seagulls. Gustav Mahler put trivial<lb/>
                hurdy-gurdy tunes in his symphonies until Freud, between<lb/>
                trains, told him why. Although Beethoven's music is about<lb/>
                sounds and structures, it is also, in ways not easily demon-<lb/>
                strable, about Kant and the tyrant at Schénbrunn and<lb/>
                Beethoven himself, body and soul and blood and ouns. To<lb/>
                read Beethoven’s biography is to learn something about<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                263<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="148"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                what his music is trying to do. Not much, but something.<lb/>
                Maynard Solomon's book is the latest in a long line<lb/>
                dedicated to telling the truth about Beethoven as Schindler<lb/>
                would not see it and as Thayer, who had to rely heavily on<lb/>
                Schindler, was not able to see it. It was only in 1977, at the<lb/>
                Berlin Beethovenkongress, that Herre and Beck proved that<lb/>
                Schindler had fabricated more than 150 of his own entries<lb/>
                in the Conversation Books. Moreover, the hagiographical<lb/>
                tendency of many biographies got in the way of presenting<lb/>
                the squalor, the clownishness, the downright malice, the<lb/>
                drinking and drabbing. It was not right for the composer<lb/>
                of the Ninth Symphony and the last quartets to vomit in<lb/>
                crapula and frequent brothels. Solomon has no desire to<lb/>
                ‘fashion an uncontradictory and consistent portrait of<lb/>
                Beethoven — to construct a safe, clear, well-ordered design;<lb/>
                for such a portrait can be purchased only at the price of<lb/>
                truth, by avoiding the obscurities that riddle the documen-<lb/>
                tary material’. At the same time he is prepared to call on<lb/>
                Freud and, more, Otto Rank to elucidate the obscurities.<lb/>
                Beethoven was named for his grandfather, a Kapellmeister<lb/>
                at the electoral court of Cologne, and identified with him,<lb/>
                going so far as to wish to deny the paternity of Johann<lb/>
                Beethoven and to acquiesce in the legend that he was the<lb/>
                illegitimate son of a king of Prussia, either Friedrich Wilhelm<lb/>
                II or Frederick the Great himself. He denied his birth year<lb/>
                of 1770, despite all the documentary evidence, alleging and<lb/>
                eventually believing that he had been born in 1772. His<lb/>
                contempt for the drunken, feebly tyrannical, not too talented<lb/>
                court tenor who was his father seems not to have been<lb/>
                matched by a compensatory devotion to his mother: after<lb/>
                all, he was prepared to put it about that she had been a<lb/>
                court whore. Beethoven wanted a kind of parthenogenetical<lb/>
                birth proper for the messianic role he envisaged for himself.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                264<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                He would willingly turn a woman into a mother if she was<lb/>
                too young for the part. That he regarded mothers as super-<lb/>
                erogatory is proved by his turning himself into the father<lb/>
                of his nephew Karl, execrating his sister-in-law as the ‘Queen<lb/>
                of the Night’, pretending that the Dutch van of his name<lb/>
                was really von so that he could use aristocratic clout in the<lb/>
                courts to dispossess the poor woman of her maternal rights.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                He broke free of Viennese musical conventions to assert a<lb/>
                new masculine force, appropriate to the Napoleonic age, which<lb/>
                should be characterised by rigour of tonal argument and a<lb/>
                kind of genial brutality. The legend about his dedicating his<lb/>
                Third Symphony to Bonaparte and then tearing up the dedi-<lb/>
                cation page after the assassination of the Duc d’Enghien is<lb/>
                still to be accepted as true, but Solomon makes it clear that<lb/>
                Beethoven was strongly drawn to the tyrant. Vienna's musical<lb/>
                talent assembled at Schénbrunn to welcome the conqueror,<lb/>
                but Beethoven alone was not invited. He resented this. He<lb/>
                arranged a performance of the Eroica, expecting Napoleon to<lb/>
                turn up. Napoleon did not turn up. Beethoven was not alto-<lb/>
                gether the fierce republican, the romantic artist shaking his<lb/>
                fist at despots. He owed much to his aristocratic patrons; he<lb/>
                dreamed of receiving honours at the Tuileries. He had his eye<lb/>
                to the main chance. He liked money. He was ready to sell the<lb/>
                same piece of music to three different publishers at the same<lb/>
                time and pocket three different advances.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                He also had his ear, even when it was a deaf one, to<lb/>
                the exterior world of sonic innovations. When Schénberg<lb/>
                was told that six fingers were required to play his Violin<lb/>
                Concerto, he replied: ‘I can wait.’ Beethoven did not want<lb/>
                six fingers, but he did want a pianoforte — once called by<lb/>
                him, in a gust of patriotism, a Hammerklavier — that could,<lb/>
                there and then, crash out his post-rococo imaginings. The<lb/>
                fourth horn part of the Ninth Symphony was specially<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                265<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="149"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                written for one of the new valve instruments: Beethoven<lb/>
                knew a man near Vienna who possessed one. He was a<lb/>
                great pianist and a very practical musician. His orchestral<lb/>
                parts were hard to play but not impossible. Impossibility<lb/>
                hovers, like a fermata, above the soprano parts in the<lb/>
                Ninth, but sopranos were women, mothers, sisters-in-law.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It is only through the vague operation of analogy that we<lb/>
                can find in a symphony like the Evoica — a key work, the<lb/>
                work that the composer believed to be his highest orchestral<lb/>
                achievement — the properties of the Kantian philosophy and<lb/>
                the novels of Stendhal. This music was necessary to the age,<lb/>
                but not because of its literary programme. One attaches<lb/>
                literary programmes at one’s peril to Beethoven's work, even<lb/>
                when he says of the yellowhammer call of the Fifth: “Thus<lb/>
                Fate knocks at the door.’ Give Beethoven a text and he does<lb/>
                more than merely set it. Fidelio is a free-from-chains mani-<lb/>
                festo typical of its time (though more in Paris than in Vienna),<lb/>
                but it is also vegetation myth, with Florestan as a flower<lb/>
                god, woman most loved when the female lion becomes the<lb/>
                faithful boy, mother into son, the composer himself incarcer-<lb/>
                ated in his deafness. It is, as well, much more, and the much<lb/>
                more is not easily explicated. The music works at a very deep<lb/>
                psychic level, subliterary, submythical, multiguous. When<lb/>
                Donald Tovey said that the Leonora No. 3 rendered the first<lb/>
                act superfluous, he spoke no more than the truth. With the<lb/>
                American Solomon’s excellent book (though not as excellent<lb/>
                as our own Martin Cooper’s) we know a little more about<lb/>
                the man but nothing more about the mystery of his art.<lb/>
                That was to be expected.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Reprinted in Homage<lb/>
                to Qwert Yuiop: Essays, 1986<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                My first copy of Gerard Manley Hopkins’s poems was the<lb/>
                second edition of 1930 — a slim blue volume about the<lb/>
                same size as the newly published selection (edited by<lb/>
                Graham Storey, Oxford University Press, 1967) with which<lb/>
                Hopkins joins Dryden, Keats, Spenser and other poets in<lb/>
                the ‘New Oxford English Series’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The new, fourth, edition of the Complete Poems (edited<lb/>
                by W. H. Gardner and N. H. Mackenzie, Oxford University<lb/>
                Press, 1967), published at the same time, is twice as big,<lb/>
                but not, unfortunately, with newly discovered ‘terrible’<lb/>
                sonnets or odes of the scope of the two shipwreck poems.<lb/>
                There are just more fragments than before, and more<lb/>
                fugitive verse, and the tale is completed — until the fifth<lb/>
                edition — with poems in Latin, Greek and Welsh. Some<lb/>
                of the verse written between 1862 and 1868 is to be prized<lb/>
                — particularly “The Summer Malison’ (‘No rains shall fresh<lb/>
                the flats of sea, / Nor close the clayfield’s sharded sores, /<lb/>
                And every heart think loathingly / Its dearest changed to<lb/>
                bores.’ — That last line is frightening), and one fragment<lb/>
                seems to show that Hopkins might once have taken a<lb/>
                Meredithian way: ‘She schools the flighty pupils of her<lb/>
                eyes, / With levelled lashes stilling their disquiet; / She<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                267<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="150"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                puts in leash her paired lips lest surprise / Bare the condi-<lb/>
                tion of a realm at riot.’ But the real oeuvre is unchanged<lb/>
                — except that sonnet beginning “The shepherd’s brow,<lb/>
                fronting forked lightning’ is not, rightly, removed from<lb/>
                the appendix to the main body. And some of the emenda-<lb/>
                tions of Hopkins’s friend and first editor, Robert Bridges,<lb/>
                have been boldly thrown out and the readings of the<lb/>
                original manuscript restored.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Bridges could be incredibly wanting in ear. In that final<lb/>
                sonnet addressed to himself, he made one line read: “Within<lb/>
                her wears, bears, cares and moulds the same’, thus killing<lb/>
                a sequence based on mingled end-rime and head-rime.<lb/>
                Hopkins-lovers always penned in the original ‘combs’ for<lb/>
                ‘moulds’, and now they have ‘combs’ in print. In “The<lb/>
                Soldier Bridges had ‘He of all can handle a rope best’<lb/>
                where Hopkins wrote ‘reeve a rope best’ — an exact tech-<lb/>
                nical word as well as a necessary head-rime. Re-reading<lb/>
                ‘The Brothers’, I am shocked to find ‘Eh, how all rung! /<lb/>
                Young dog, he did give tongue!’ changed by the present<lb/>
                editors to “There! The hall rung! / Young dog, he did give<lb/>
                tongue!’ — justified by another manuscript reading but<lb/>
                inferior to the version I’ve known by heart for thirty-five<lb/>
                years.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                At least, I think it’s inferior. But once I had an edition<lb/>
                of a Chopin nocturne with a misprinted note that made<lb/>
                an uncharacteristic dissonance. I got to accept and like<lb/>
                this and was disappointed when told eventually that<lb/>
                Chopin never wrote it. I think, though, that Hopkins,<lb/>
                when revising his work, was over-influenced by a man<lb/>
                who was very small beer as a poet; his verse had that<lb/>
                small audience for too long, even posthumously. And I<lb/>
                think that Bridges erred in holding back publication till<lb/>
                1918 (Hopkins died in 1889): he was too timid, though<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                268<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                understand.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Discussing such inspiration, W. H. Gardner says: *. . .<lb/>
                it is likely that James Joyce, E. E. Cummings, and Dylan<lb/>
                Thomas were decisively affected by a reading of Hopkins.’<lb/>
                Thomas less than you'd think (no sprung rhythm,<lb/>
                anyway), Cummings minimally, Joyce not at all. There<lb/>
                is, admittedly, a passage in Finnegans Wake that seems<lb/>
                deliberately to evoke Hopkins (the description of the<lb/>
                sleeping Isobel towards the end), but Joyce’s mature style<lb/>
                was formed before Hopkins was published. And yet the<lb/>
                two men pursued the same end out of the same temper-<lb/>
                ament, and it is an irony that it was only chronology<lb/>
                that prevented their meeting. Hopkins was a professor<lb/>
                of University College, Dublin, where Joyce was eventually<lb/>
                a student, but Joyce was only seven when Hopkins died.<lb/>
                Hopkins became a Jesuit, and Joyce was Jesuit-trained.<lb/>
                Both made aesthetic philosophies out of the schoolmen<lb/>
                — Joyce from Aquinas, Hopkins from Duns Scotus. Joyce<lb/>
                saw ‘epiphanies’ flashing out of the current of everyday<lb/>
                life; Hopkins observed nature and felt the ‘instress’ of<lb/>
                ‘inscapes .<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Both were obsessed with language and knowledgeable<lb/>
                about music (Hopkins’s song ‘Falling Rain’ uses quarter-<lb/>
                tones long before the experimental Central Europeans).<lb/>
                Make a context question out of mixed fragments, and you<lb/>
                will sometimes find it hard to tell one author from the<lb/>
                other. ‘Forwardlike, but however, and like favourable<lb/>
                heaven heard these’ might do for a Stephen Dedalus inter-<lb/>
                ior monologue; actually it comes from ‘The Bugler's First<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                269<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="151"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Communion’; ‘Muddy swinesnouts, hands, root and root,<lb/>
                gripe and wrest them’ is from Ulysses but would do for a<lb/>
                Hopkins poem about martyrs. The eschewal of hyphens<lb/>
                helps the resemblance: ‘fallowbootfellow’ will do for both.<lb/>
                But the kinship goes deeper than compressed syntax, a<lb/>
                love of compound words, and a devotion to Anglo-<lb/>
                Saxonisms. Musicians both, they were both concerned with<lb/>
                bringing literature closer to music.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                I don’t, of course, mean that they pursued conventional<lb/>
                ‘melodiousness’, like unmusical Swinburne who, hearing<lb/>
                “Three Blind Mice’ for the first time in his maturity, said<lb/>
                that it evoked ‘the cruel beauty of the Borgias’. It was rather<lb/>
                that they envied music its power of expression through<lb/>
                thythmic patterns, and also the complexity of meaning<lb/>
                granted by that multilinear technique which is the glory<lb/>
                of the music of the West. All that sprung rhythm does is<lb/>
                to give the prosodic foot the same rights as a beat in music.<lb/>
                A musical bar can have four crotchets or eight quavers or<lb/>
                sixteen semi-quavers, but there are still only four beats. A<lb/>
                line in a Hopkins sonnet always has its statutory five beats<lb/>
                (or six, if it is an Alexandrine sonnet), and there can be<lb/>
                any number of syllables from five to twenty — sometimes<lb/>
                more, if we get senza misura ‘outriders’. “Who fired France<lb/>
                for Mary without spot’ has nine syllables; ‘Cuckoo-echoing,<lb/>
                bell-swarméd, lake-charméd, rook-racked, river-rounded’<lb/>
                has sixteen: both lines come from the same sonnet. Music<lb/>
                always had the freedom of prose with the intensity of verse;<lb/>
                since Hopkins, English poetry has been able to enjoy liberty<lb/>
                without laxity, on the analogy of music. This is why<lb/>
                Hopkins is sometimes called ‘the liberator’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But there’s more to it than just rhythm. There have to<lb/>
                be the sforzandi of music — heavy head-rimes, like ‘part,<lb/>
                pen, pack’ (which means ‘separate the sheep from the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                270<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                goats; pen the sheep and send the goats packing’) and<lb/>
                there have to be internal rhymes, like ‘each tucked string<lb/>
                tells, each hung bell’s / Bow swung finds tongue to fling<lb/>
                out broad its name’ so that we seem to be listening to the<lb/>
                effects of repetition-with-a-difference that are the essence<lb/>
                of melodic phrases. But, most important of all, every line<lb/>
                must have the solidity of content of a sequence of chords,<lb/>
                or else the sense of multiple significance we find in a<lb/>
                passage of counterpoint. There’s no space for the purely<lb/>
                functional, since in music nothing is purely functional.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Hence that compression in Hopkins that sometimes<lb/>
                causes difficulty: ‘the uttermost mark / Our passion-<lb/>
                plunged giant risen’ or ‘rare gold, bold steel, bare / In<lb/>
                both, care but share care’ or ‘that treads through, prick-<lb/>
                proof, thick / Thousands of thorns, thoughts’. In striving<lb/>
                to catch a single meaning, we catch more than one; some-<lb/>
                times, as with ‘thorns, thoughts’, two words seem to merge<lb/>
                into each other, becoming a new word, and what one<lb/>
                might call an auditory iridescence gives powerful contra-<lb/>
                puntal effect.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Joyce lived later and was able to go further. Words like _<lb/>
                ‘cropse’ (which means ‘a body interred and, through its<lb/>
                fertilisation of the earth, able to produce vegetation which<lb/>
                may stand as a figure of the possibility of human resur-<lb/>
                rection) are the logical conclusion of the Hopkinsian<lb/>
                method: contrapuntal simultaneity is achieved without the<lb/>
                tricks of speed or syntactical ambiguity. But Joyce's aim<lb/>
                was comic, while Hopkins brought what he glumly knew<lb/>
                would be called ‘oddity’ to the inscaping of ecstasy or<lb/>
                spiritual agony. ‘I am gall, I am heartburn’ to express the<lb/>
                bitterness of the taste of damnation, which is the taste<lb/>
                of oneself, is a dangerous phrase, and my old professor,<lb/>
                H. B. Charlton (who spoke of Hopkins as though he were<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                271<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="152"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                a young upstart), could always get an easy seminar laugh<lb/>
                by talking about metaphorical stomach trouble. There are<lb/>
                plenty of more sophisticated sniggers available nowadays<lb/>
                for those who find Hopkins’s response to male beauty —<lb/>
                physical or spiritual — classically queer: “When limber<lb/>
                liquid youth, that to all I teach / Yields tender as a pushed<lb/>
                peach’ or the close catalogue of the strength and beauty<lb/>
                of Harry Ploughman. And sometimes the colloquial<lb/>
                (‘black, ever so black on it’) or the stuttering (“Behind<lb/>
                where, where was a, where was a place?’) carries connota-<lb/>
                tions of affectedness guaranteed, with the right camp recite,<lb/>
                to bring the house down. Hopkins took frightful risks,<lb/>
                but they are all justified by the sudden blaze of success,<lb/>
                when the odd strikes as the right and inevitable.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Success’ is an inadequate word for a poet who never<lb/>
                aimed at the rhetorical and technical tour de force for its<lb/>
                own sake. He is, as we have to be reminded, not one of<lb/>
                those little priests whom Joyce remarked at UCD — writers<lb/>
                of devotional verse; he is a religious poet of the highest<lb/>
                rank — perhaps greater than Donne, certainly greater than<lb/>
                Herbert and Crashaw. The devotional writer deals in<lb/>
                conventional images of piety; the religious poet shocks,<lb/>
                even outrages, by wresting the truths of his faith from<lb/>
                their safe dull sanctuaries and placing them in the physical<lb/>
                world. Herbert does it: ““You must sit down,” says Love,<lb/>
                “and taste my meat.” / So I did sit and eat.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Hopkins does it more often. The natural world is<lb/>
                notated with such freshness that we tend to think that<lb/>
                he is merely a superb nature poet, a Wordsworth with<lb/>
                genius. And then we're suddenly hit by the ‘instress’ of<lb/>
                revelation: theological properties are as real as the kestrel<lb/>
                or the fresh-firecoal chestnut-falls. Reading him, even the<lb/>
                agnostic may regret that the “Marvellous Milk’ is no longer<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                272<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                From Urgent Copy: Literary Studies, 1968<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="153"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                I acclaim Anthony Burgess’s new novel as the curiosity of<lb/>
                the day. A Clockwork Orange is told in the first person.<lb/>
                That is the extent of its resemblance to anything much<lb/>
                else, though a hasty attempt at orientation might suggest<lb/>
                Colin MacInnes and the prole parts of Nineteen Eighty-<lb/>
                Four as distant reference points.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Fifteen-year-old Alex pursues a zealously delinquent<lb/>
                career through the last decade of the present century,<lb/>
                robbing, punching, kicking, slashing, raping, murdering,<lb/>
                going to jail etc. He finds plenty of time to talk to the<lb/>
                reader at the top of his voice in his era’s hip patois, an<lb/>
                amalgam of Russian (the political implications of this are<lb/>
                not explored), gypsy jargon, rhyming slang and a touch<lb/>
                of schoolboy’s facetious-biblical.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                All this is done so thoroughly — there are getting on for<lb/>
                twenty neologisms on the first page — that the less adven-<lb/>
                turous reader, especially if he may happen to be giving up<lb/>
                smoking, will be tempted to let the book drop. That would<lb/>
                be a pity, because soon you pick up the language and<lb/>
                begin to see, as the action develops, that this speech not<lb/>
                only gives the book its curious flavour, but also fits in with<lb/>
                its prevailing mood.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="154"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This is a sort of cheerful horror which many British<lb/>
                readers, adventurous or not, will not be up to stomaching.<lb/>
                Even I, all-tolerant as I am, found the double child-rape<lb/>
                scene a little uninviting, especially since it takes place to<lb/>
                the accompaniment of Beethoven's Ninth, choral section.<lb/>
                What price the notion that buying classical LPs is our<lb/>
                youth’s route to salvation, eh?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But there's no harm in it really. Mr Burgess has written<lb/>
                a fine farrago of outrageousness, one which incidentally<lb/>
                suggests a view of juvenile violence I can’t remember having<lb/>
                met before: that its greatest appeal is that it’s a big laugh,<lb/>
                in which what we ordinarily think of as sadism plays little<lb/>
                part.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There's a science-fiction interest here too, to do with a<lb/>
                machine that makes you good. We get to this rather late<lb/>
                on, as is common when a writer of ordinary fiction has a<lb/>
                go at such things, but it’s disagreeably plausible when it<lb/>
                comes. If you don’t take to it all, then I can’t resist calling<lb/>
                you a starry ptitsa who can’t viddy a horrorshow veshch<lb/>
                when it’s in front of your glazzies. And yarbles to you.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Observer, 13 May 1962<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                Here are four novels that must, I suppose, be described<lb/>
                as ‘modern’ — modern in the sense that they are of our<lb/>
                time and concerned with the ills to which this time is heir.<lb/>
                They deal with our indirection and our indifference, our<lb/>
                violence and our sexual exploitation of one another, our<lb/>
                rebellion and our protest. Anyone who complains that<lb/>
                these themes are now drearily familiar is, of course, right,<lb/>
                and there are moments when one wonders if the major<lb/>
                dilemma of our time isn’t our failure to escape from these<lb/>
                platitudinous interpretations of it. It is, I suppose, natural<lb/>
                in a time in which so many novels are written that the<lb/>
                form should be repetitive; but this means that the novelist<lb/>
                we are all looking for is the one who breaks out of the<lb/>
                trap.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                [...]<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A similar problem, in more startling form, occurs with<lb/>
                Anthony Burgess’s A Clockwork Orange. This is a novel,<lb/>
                set in the not too remote future, about the time when<lb/>
                juvenile delinquent gangs take over cities at night and the<lb/>
                government develops a brainwashing programme to cure<lb/>
                tendencies to crime and violence. The story is told by one<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                of the hooligans, a youth who kills three people, and who,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                277<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="155"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                after undergoing the treatment, escapes from it and emerges<lb/>
                at the end more or less his old self. We get no distance<lb/>
                on him, and in the latter part of the book we are clearly<lb/>
                expected to be sympathising with him. What is remarkable<lb/>
                about the book, however, is the incredible teenage argot<lb/>
                that Mr Burgess invents to tell the story in. All Mr Burgess’s<lb/>
                powers as a comic writer, which are considerable, have<lb/>
                gone into this rich language of his inverted Utopia. If you<lb/>
                can stomach the horrors, you'll enjoy the manner.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Punch, 16 May 1962<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘Horror Show’<lb/>
                Christopher Ricks<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Wuen Anthony Burgess published A Clockwork Orange<lb/>
                ten years ago, he compacted much of what was in the<lb/>
                air, especially the odd mingling of dismay and violence<lb/>
                (those teen-age gangs) with pious euphoria about the<lb/>
                causes and cures of crime and deviance. Mr Burgess’s<lb/>
                narrator hero, Alex, was pungently odious; addicted to<lb/>
                mugging and rape, intoxicated with his own command<lb/>
                of the language (a newly minted teen-age slang, plus<lb/>
                poeticisms, sneers, and sadistic purring). Alex was some-<lb/>
                thing both better and worse than a murderer: he was<lb/>
                murderous. Because of a brutal rape by Alex, the wife of<lb/>
                a novelist dies; because of his lethal clubbing, an old<lb/>
                woman dies; because of his exhibitionist ferocity, a fellow<lb/>
                prisoner dies.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The second of these killings gets Alex jailed: word<lb/>
                reaches him of the new Ludovico Treatment by which he<lb/>
                may be reclaimed, and he seeks it and gets it. The treat-<lb/>
                ment to watch horrific films of violence (made by one<lb/>
                Dr Brodsky) while seething with a painful emetic; the<lb/>
                ‘cure’ is one that deprives Alex of choice, and takes him<lb/>
                beyond freedom and dignity, and extirpates his moral<lb/>
                existence. But the grisly bloody failure of his suicide<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                279<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="156"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                attempt after his release does not release him. Alex is<lb/>
                himself again.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The novel was simply pleased, but it knew that aversion<lb/>
                therapy must be denied its smug violences. And the early<lb/>
                1960s were, after all, the years in which a liberally wishful<lb/>
                newspaper like the London Observer could regale its readers<lb/>
                with regular accounts of how a homosexual was being<lb/>
                ‘cured’ by emetics and films.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                “To do the ultra-violent’: Alex makes no bones about it.<lb/>
                But the film of A Clockwork Orange does not want him to<lb/>
                be seen in an ultra-violent light. So it bids for sympathy.<lb/>
                There are unobtrusive mitigations: Alex is made younger than<lb/>
                in the book. There are obtrusive crassnesses from his jailors:<lb/>
                when Alex pauses over the form for Reclamation Treatment,<lb/>
                the chief guard shouts, “Dont read it, sign it’ — and of course<lb/>
                it has to be signed in triplicate (none of that in the book).<lb/>
                There are sentimentalities: where in the book it was his drugs<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                One realises that the film is a re-creation, not a carrying-<lb/>
                over, and yet both Kubrick and Burgess are right to call<lb/>
                upon each other in what they’ve recently written in defence<lb/>
                of the film, Kubrick in the New York Times, February 27,<lb/>
                1972, and Burgess in The Listener, February 17. The persis-<lb/>
                tent pressure of the film’s Alexculpations is enough to<lb/>
                remind one that while A Clockwork Orange is in Burgess’s<lb/>
                words ‘a novel about brainwashing,’ the film is not above<lb/>
                a bit of brainwashing itself — is indeed righteously unaware<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                280<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                that any of its own techniques or practices could for a<lb/>
                moment be asked to subject themselves to the same scru-<lb/>
                tiny as they project. Alex is forced to gaze at the Ludovico<lb/>
                treatment aversion films: ‘But I could not shut my glazzies,<lb/>
                and even if I tried to move my glaz-balls about I still could<lb/>
                not get like out of the line of fire of this picture.’ Yet once<lb/>
                ‘this picture’ has become not one of Dr Brodsky’s pictures<lb/>
                but one of Mr Kubrick’s, then two very central figures are<lb/>
                surreptitiously permitted to move ‘out of the line of fire<lb/>
                of this picture.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                First, the creator of the whole fictional ‘horrorshow’<lb/>
                itself, For it was crucial to Burgess’s A Clockwork Orange<lb/>
                that it should include a novelist who was writing a book<lb/>
                called A Clockwork Orange — crucial not because of the<lb/>
                fad for such Chinese boxes, but because this was Burgess’s<lb/>
                way of taking responsibility (as Kubrick does not take<lb/>
                responsibility for Dr Brodsky’s film within his film),<lb/>
                Burgess’s way of seeing that the whole enterprise itself was<lb/>
                accessible to its own standards of judgment. The novelist<lb/>
                FE. Alexander kept at once a curb and an eye on the book,<lb/>
                so that other propensities than those of Dr Brodsky were<lb/>
                also under moral surveillance. Above all the propensity of<lb/>
                the commanding satirist to become the person who most<lb/>
                averts his eyes to what he shows: that ‘satire is a sort of<lb/>
                glass wherein beholders do generally discover everybody's<lb/>
                face but their own.’ But in the film F. Alexander (who is<lb/>
                brutally kicked by Alex, and his wife raped before his eyes)<lb/>
                is not at work on a book called A Clockwork Orange, and<lb/>
                so the film — unlike the book — ensures that it does not<lb/>
                have to stand in its own line of fire.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Nor, secondly and more importantly, does Alex have to.<lb/>
                The film cossets him. For the real accusation against the<lb/>
                film is certainly not that it is too violent, but that it is not<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                281<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="157"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                further protected, Alex-wise, by being grotesquely farcical<lb/>
                — Alex rams her in the face with a huge sculpture of a penis<lb/>
                and testicles, a pretentious art work which she has preten-<lb/>
                tiously fussed about and which when touched jerks itself<lb/>
                spasmodically.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The film reshapes that murder to help Alex out. Similarly<lb/>
                with the more important death of the novelist’s wife. ‘She<lb/>
                died, you see. She was brutally raped and beaten. The<lb/>
                shock was very great.’ But the film — by then nearing its<lb/>
                end — doesn’t want Alex to have this death on our<lb/>
                consciences, so the novelist (who is manifestly half-mad<lb/>
                to boot) is made to mutter that the doctor said it was<lb/>
                pneumonia she died of, during the flu epidemic, but that<lb/>
                he knew, etc., etc. Or, not to worry, Alex-lovers.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then there is the brutal killing within the prison cell,<lb/>
                when they all beat up the homosexual newcomer:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Anyway, seeing the old krovvy flow red in the red<lb/>
                light, I felt the old joy like rising up in my keeshkas<lb/>
                ... So they all stood around while I cracked at this<lb/>
                prestoopnick in the near dark. I fisted him all over,<lb/>
                dancing about with my boots on though unlaced,<lb/>
                and then I tripped him and he went crash crash on<lb/>
                to the floor. I gave him one real horrorshow kick on<lb/>
                the gulliver and he went ohhhhh, then he sort of<lb/>
                snorted off to like sleep.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                282<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                No place for any of that in the film, since it would entail<lb/>
                being more perturbed about Alex than would be conven-<lb/>
                sent. No, better to show all the convicts as good-natured<lb/>
                buffoons and to let the prison guards monopolise detest-<lb/>
                ability. The film settles for a happy swap, dispensing with<lb/>
                the killing in the cell and proffering instead officialdom’s<lb/>
                humiliating violence in shining a torch up Alex’s rectum.<lb/>
                None of that in the book.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘When a novelist puts his thumb in the scale, to pull<lb/>
                down the balance to his own predilection, that is immor-<lb/>
                ality (D. H. Lawrence). As a novelist, Burgess controls<lb/>
                his itching thumb (he does after all include within himself<lb/>
                as much of a polemicist for Original Sin and for Christian<lb/>
                extremity as his co-religionists Graham Greene and William<lb/>
                Golding). But the film is not content with having a thumb<lb/>
                in the pan — it insists on thumbs down for most and<lb/>
                thumbs up for Alex. Thumbs down for Dr Brodsky, who<lb/>
                is made to say that the aversion drug will cause a deathlike<lb/>
                terror and paralysis; thumbs down for the Minister of the<lb/>
                Interior, who bulks proportionately larger and who has<lb/>
                what were other men’s words put into his mouth, and<lb/>
                whose asinine classy ruthlessness allows the audience to<lb/>
                vent its largely irrelevant feelings about ‘politicians,’ thus<lb/>
                not having to vent any hostility upon Alex; thumbs down<lb/>
                for Alex’s spurious benefactors, who turn out to be mad<lb/>
                schemers against the bad government, and not only that<lb/>
                but very vengeful — the novelist and his friends torture<lb/>
                Alex with music to drive him to suicide (the book told<lb/>
                quite another story).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But thumbs up for the gladiatorial Alex. For it is not<lb/>
                just the killings that are whitewashed. Take the two girls<lb/>
                he picks up and takes back to his room. In the book,<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                what matters to Alex — and to our sense of Alex — is<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                283<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="158"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                that they couldn't have been more than ten years old,<lb/>
                that he got them viciously drunk, that he gave himself<lb/>
                a ‘hypo jab’ so that he could better exercise ‘the strange<lb/>
                and weird desires of Alexander the Large,’ and that they<lb/>
                ended up bruised and screaming. The film, which wants<lb/>
                to practise a saintlike charity of redemption towards Alex<lb/>
                but also to make things assuredly easy for itself, can’t<lb/>
                have any of that. So the ten-year-olds become jolly<lb/>
                dollies; no drink, no drugs, no bruises, just the three of<lb/>
                them having a ball. And to make double sure that Alex<lb/>
                is not dislodged from anybody’s affection, the whole<lb/>
                thing is speeded up so that it twinkles away like frantic<lb/>
                fun from a silent film. Instead of the cold brutality of<lb/>
                Alex’s ‘the old in-out,’ a warm Rowan and Martin laugh-<lb/>
                in-out.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Conversely, Alex’s fight with his friends is put into silent<lb/>
                slow motion, draping its balletic gauzes between us and<lb/>
                Alex. And when one of these droogs later takes his revenge<lb/>
                on Alex by smashing him across the eyes with a milk bottle<lb/>
                and leaving him to the approaching police, this too has<lb/>
                become something very different from what it was in the<lb/>
                book. For there it was not a milk bottle that Dim wielded<lb/>
                but his chain: ‘and it snaked whishhhh and he chained<lb/>
                me gentle and artistic like on the glazlids, me just closing<lb/>
                them up in time.’ The difference which that makes is that<lb/>
                the man who is there so brutally hurt is the man who had<lb/>
                so recently exulted in Dim’s prowess with that chain:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Dim had a real horrorshow length of oozy or chain<lb/>
                round his waist, twice wound round, and he unwound<lb/>
                this and began to swing it beautiful in the eyes or<lb/>
                glazzies . . . Old Dim with his chain snaking<lb/>
                whissssssshhhhhhhhbh, so that old Dim chained him<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                284<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                The novel, though it has failures of judgement which<lb/>
                sometimes let in a gloat, does not flinch from showing<lb/>
                Alex’s exultation. The movie takes out the book’s first act<lb/>
                of violence, the protracted sadistic taunting of an aged<lb/>
                book lover and then his beating up:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘You naughty old veck, you,’ I said, and then we<lb/>
                began to filly about with him. Pete held his rookers<lb/>
                and Georgie sort of hooked his rot wide open for<lb/>
                him and Dim yanked out his false zoobies, upper and<lb/>
                lower. He threw these down on the pavement and<lb/>
                then I treated them to the old boot-crush, though<lb/>
                they were hard bastards like, being made of some new<lb/>
                horrorshow plastic stuff. The old veck began to make<lb/>
                sort of chumbling shooms — ‘wuf waf wof’ — so<lb/>
                Georgie let go of holding his goobers apart and just<lb/>
                let him have one in the toothless rot with his ringy<lb/>
                fist, and that made the old veck start moaning a lot<lb/>
                then, then out comes the blood, my brothers, real<lb/>
                beautiful. So all we did then was to pull his outer<lb/>
                platties off, stripping him down to his vest and long<lb/>
                underpants (very starry; Dim smecked his head off<lb/>
                near), and then Pete kicks him lovely in his pot, and<lb/>
                we let him go.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The film holds us off from Alex’s blood-lust, and it lets<lb/>
                Alex off by mostly showing us the only show of violence.<lb/>
                The beating of the old drunk is done by four silhouetted<lb/>
                figures with their sticks — horribly violent in some ways,<lb/>
                of course, but held at a distance. That distance would be<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                285<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="159"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                artistically admirable if its intention was to preclude the<lb/>
                pornography of bloodthirstiness rather than to preclude<lb/>
                our realising, making real to ourselves, Alex’s bloodthirst-<lb/>
                iness. Likewise the gang fight is at first the frenzied destruc-<lb/>
                tiveness of a Western and is then a stylised distanced<lb/>
                drubbing; neither of these incriminates Alex as the book<lb/>
                had honourably felt obliged to do. The first page of the<lb/>
                book knows that Alex longs to see someone ‘swim in his<lb/>
                blood,’ and the book never forgets what it early shows:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Then we tripped him so he laid down flat and heavy<lb/>
                and a bucket-load of beer-vomit came whooshing out.<lb/>
                That was disgusting so we gave him the boot, one go<lb/>
                each, and then it was blood, not song nor vomit, that<lb/>
                came out of his filthy old rot. Then we went on our<lb/>
                way.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                [...]<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                And, my brothers, it was real satisfaction to me to<lb/>
                waltz — left two three, right two three — and carve<lb/>
                left cheeky and right cheeky, so that like two curtains<lb/>
                of blood seemed to pour out at the same time, one<lb/>
                on either side of his fat filthy oily snout in the winter<lb/>
                starlight.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The film does not let Alex shed that blood. But it isn’t<lb/>
                against blood-letting or hideous brutality, it just insists on<lb/>
                enlisting them. So we see Alex’s face spattered with blood<lb/>
                at the police station, the wall too; and we see a very great<lb/>
                deal of blood-streaming violence in the aversion therapy<lb/>
                film which the emetic-laden Alex is forced to witness.<lb/>
                What this selectivity of violence does is ensure that the<lb/>
                aversion film outdoes anything that we have as yet been<lb/>
                made to contemplate (Alex’s horrorshows are mostly<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                286<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                allowed to flicker past). It is not an accident, and it is<lb/>
                culpably coercive, that the most long-drawn-out, realistic,<lb/>
                and hideous act of brutality is that meted on Alex by his<lb/>
                ex-companions, now policemen. Battered and all but<lb/>
                drowned, Alex under violence is granted the mercy neither<lb/>
                of slow motion nor of speeding up. But the film uses this<lb/>
                mercilessness for its own specious mercy.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There is no difficulty in agreeing with Kubrick that people<lb/>
                do get treated like that; and nobody should be treated like<lb/>
                that. At this point the film doesn’t at all gloat over the<lb/>
                violence which it makes manifest but doesn’t itself manifest.<lb/>
                Right. But Burgess’s original artistic decision was the oppo-<lb/>
                site: it was to ensure that we should deeply know of but<lb/>
                not know about what they did to Alex: ‘I will not go into<lb/>
                what they did, but it was all like panting and thudding<lb/>
                against this like background of whirring farm machines and<lb/>
                the twittwittwittering in the bare or nagoy branches.’ I will<lb/>
                not go into what they did: that was Burgess as well as Alex<lb/>
                speaking. Kubrick does not speak, but he really goes into<lb/>
                what they did. By doing so he ensures our sympathy for<lb/>
                Alex, but at the price of an enfeebling circularity. ‘Pity the<lb/>
                monster, urges Robert Lowell. I am a man more sinned<lb/>
                against than sinning, the film allows Alex to intimate.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The pain speaks for Alex, and so does the sexual humour.<lb/>
                For Kubrick has markedly sexed things up. Not just that<lb/>
                modern sculpture of a penis, but the prison guard's ques-<lb/>
                tion (‘Are you or have you ever been a homosexual?’), and<lb/>
                the social worker’s hand clapped hard but lovingly on<lb/>
                Alex’s genitals, and the prison chaplains amiable eagerness<lb/>
                to reassure Alex about masturbation, and the bare breasted<lb/>
                nurse and the untrousered doctor at it behind the curtains<lb/>
                of the hospital bed. All of this may seem to be just good<lb/>
                clean fun (though also most uninventively funny), but it<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                287<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="160"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                too takes its part within the forcible reclamation of Alex<lb/>
                which Kubrick no less than Dr Brodsky is out to achieve.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The sexual farce is to excriminate Alex as a bit of a dog<lb/>
                rather than one hell of a rat, and the tactic pays off — but<lb/>
                cheaply — in the very closing moments of the film, when<lb/>
                Alex, cured of his cure and now himself again, is listening<lb/>
                to great music. In the film his fantasy is of a voluptuous<lb/>
                slow-motion lovemaking, rape-ish rather than rape, all<lb/>
                surrounded by costumed grandees applauding — amiable<lb/>
                enough, in a way, and a bit like Billy Liar. The book ends<lb/>
                with the same moment, but with an unsentimental certainty<lb/>
                as to what kind of lust it still is that is uppermost for Alex:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Oh it was gorgeosity and yamyumyum. When it came<lb/>
                to the Scherzo I could viddy myself very clear running<lb/>
                and running on like very light and mysterious nogas,<lb/>
                carving the whole litso [face] of the creeching world<lb/>
                with my cutthroat britva. And there was the slow<lb/>
                movement and the lovely last sighing movement still<lb/>
                to come. I was cured all right.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The film raises real questions, and not just of the are-<lb/>
                liberals-really-liberal? sort. On my left, Jean-Jacques<lb/>
                Rousseau; on my right, Robert Ardrey — this is factitious<lb/>
                and fatuous. When Kubrick and Burgess were stung into<lb/>
                replying to criticism, both claimed that the accusation’ of<lb/>
                gratuitous violence was gratuitous. Yet Kubrick makes too<lb/>
                easy a diclaimer — too easy in terms of the imagination<lb/>
                and its sources of energy, though fair enough in repudiating<lb/>
                the charge of ‘fascism’ — when he says that he should not<lb/>
                be denounced as a fascist, ‘no more than any well-balanced<lb/>
                commentator who read “A Modest Proposal” would have<lb/>
                accused Dean Swift of being a cannibal.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                288<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Agreed, but it would be Swift’s imagination, not his<lb/>
                behaviour, that would be at stake, and there have always<lb/>
                been those who found ‘A Modest Proposal’ a great deal<lb/>
                more equivocally disconcerting than Kubrick seems to. As<lb/>
                Dr Johnson said of Swift, “The greatest difficulty that<lb/>
                occurs, in analysing his character, is to discover by what<lb/>
                depravity of intellect he took delight in revolving ideas,<lb/>
                from which almost every other mind shrinks with disgust.’<lb/>
                So that to invoke Swift is apt (Alex’s slang ‘gulliver’ for<lb/>
                head is not just Russian golova) but isnt a brisk accusation-<lb/>
                stopper.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Again, when Burgess insists: “It was certainly no pleasure<lb/>
                to me to describe acts of violence when writing the novel,’<lb/>
                there must be a counter-insistence: that on such a matter<lb/>
                no writer's say-so can simply be accepted, since a writer<lb/>
                mustn't be assumed to know so — the sincerity in question<lb/>
                is of the deepest and most taxing kind. The aspiration<lb/>
                need not be doubted:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                What my, and Kubrick's, parable tries to state is that<lb/>
                it is preferable to have a world of violence undertaken<lb/>
                in full awareness — violence chosen as an act of will<lb/>
                _ than a world conditioned to be good or harmless.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                When so put, few but B. E Skinner are likely to contest<lb/>
                it. But there are still some urgent questions.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                1, Isnt this alternative too blankly stark? And isn't the<lb/>
                book better than the film just because it doesn't take instant<lb/>
                refuge in the antithesis, but has a subtler sense of respon-<lb/>
                sibilities and irresponsibilities here?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                2. Isn't ‘the Judaeo-Christian ethic that A Clockwork<lb/>
                Orange tries to express more profoundly disconcerting<lb/>
                than it is suggested by Burgess’s hospitable formulation?<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                289<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="161"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                is, does not think of it as somehow patently unimpeach-<lb/>
                able. ‘The wish to diminish free will is, I should think,<lb/>
                a sin against the Holy Ghost’ (Burgess). Those who do<lb/>
                not believe in the Holy Ghost need not believe that there<lb/>
                is such a thing as the sin against the Holy Ghost — no<lb/>
                reassuring worst of sins.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                3. Isn't the moral and spiritual crux here more cruelly<lb/>
                unresolvable, a hateful siege of contraries? T. S. Eliot sought<lb/>
                to resolve it:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                So far as we are human, what we do must be either<lb/>
                evil or good; so far as we do evil or good, we are<lb/>
                human; and it is better, in a paradoxical way, to do<lb/>
                evil than to do nothing: at least, we exist. It is true<lb/>
                to say that the glory of man is his capacity for salva-<lb/>
                tion; it is also true to say that his glory is his capacity<lb/>
                for damnation. The worst that can be said of most<lb/>
                of our malefactors, from statesmen to thieves, is that<lb/>
                they are not men enough to be damned. |<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But Eliot’s teeth are there on edge, and so are ours; those<lb/>
                who do not share the religion of Eliot and Burgess may<lb/>
                think that no primacy should be granted to Eliot’s principle<lb/>
                — nor to its humane counter-principle, that it is better to<lb/>
                do nothing than to do evil.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                4. Is this film worried enough about films? Each medium<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                290<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                will have its own debasements when seduced by violence.<lb/>
                A novel has but words, and words can gloat and collude<lb/>
                only in certain ways. A play has people speaking words,<lb/>
                and what Dr Johnson deplored in the blinding of Gloucester<lb/>
                in King Lear constitutes the artistic opportunity of drama,<lb/>
                that we both intensely feel that great violence is perpetrated<lb/>
                and intensely know that it is not: ‘an act too horrid to be<lb/>
                endured in a dramatic exhibition, and such as must always<lb/>
                compel the mind to relieve its distress by incredulity.’ But<lb/>
                the medium of film is an equivocal one (above all how far<lb/>
                people are really part of the medium), which is why it is<lb/>
                so peculiarly fitted both to use and to abuse equivocations.<lb/>
                A Clockwork Orange was a novel about the abuses of the<lb/>
                film (its immoralities of violence and brainwashing), and<lb/>
                it included — as the film of A Clockwork Orange does not<lb/>
                — some thinking and feeling which Kubrick should not<lb/>
                have thought that he could merely cut:<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                This time the film like jumped right away on a young<lb/>
                devotchka who was being given the old in-out by first<lb/>
                one malchick then another then another then another,<lb/>
                she creeching away very gromky through the speakers<lb/>
                and like very pathetic and tragic music going on at<lb/>
                the same time. This was real, very real, though if you<lb/>
                thought about it properly you couldn't imagine<lb/>
                lewdies actually agreeing to having all this done to<lb/>
                them in a film, and if these films were made by the<lb/>
                Good or the State you couldn’t imagine them being<lb/>
                allowed to take these films without like interfering<lb/>
                with what was going on. So it must have been very<lb/>
                clever what they called cutting or editing or some<lb/>
                such veshch. For it was very real.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                [...J<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="162"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The minds of this Dr Brodsky and Dr Branom .. .<lb/>
                They must have been more cally and filthy than any<lb/>
                prestoopnick in the Staja itself. Because I did not<lb/>
                think it was possible for any veck to even think of<lb/>
                making films of what I was forced to viddy, all tied<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                up to this chair and my glazzies made to be wide<lb/>
                open.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The film of A Clockwork Orange doesn't have the moral<lb/>
                courage that could altogether deal with that. Rather, like<lb/>
                Kubrick’s Dr Strangelove, it has a central failure of courage<lb/>
                and confidence, manifest in its need to caricature (bold<lb/>
                in manner, timid at heart) and in its determination that<lb/>
                nobody except Alex had better get a chance. Burgess says:<lb/>
                ‘The point is that, if we are going to love mankind, we<lb/>
                will have to love Alex as a not unrepresentative member<lb/>
                of it. A non-Christian may be thankful that he is not<lb/>
                under the impossibly cruel, and cruelty-causing, injunction<lb/>
                to love mankind.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ‘All Life is One: The Clockwork Testament, or<lb/>
                Enderby’s End’<lb/>
                A. 8. Byatt<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Tue plot of The Clockwork Testament, or Enderby’ End<lb/>
                concerns the final activities, in New York, of the minor<lb/>
                poet, EX. Enderby, eponymous protagonist of Inside Mr<lb/>
                Enderby and Enderby Outside. He is indirectly responsible<lb/>
                for the film, The Wreck of the Deutschland, developed (by<lb/>
                rewrite men) ‘out of an idea by E X. Enderby’ ‘based on<lb/>
                the story by G. M. Hopkins S. J. Real horrorshow sinny,<lb/>
                as Alex, the hero of A Clockwork Orange, would have said,<lb/>
                transposed to Nazi times, incorporating ‘over-explicit<lb/>
                scenes of nuns being violated by teenage stormtroopers’<lb/>
                and advertised by a ‘gaudy poster showing a near-naked<lb/>
                nun facing, with carmined lips opening in orgasm, the<lb/>
                rash-smart sloggering brine’.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Called to American attention by this democratic<lb/>
                medium, Enderby has become Professor of Creative<lb/>
                Writing at the University of Manhattan. He is occupied<lb/>
                with a long poem about the conflict between St Augustine<lb/>
                and Pelagius or Morgan, the British heretic, who believed<lb/>
                God had left man free to choose between Good and Evil.<lb/>
                He is harassed by journalists, who are gleefully perturbed<lb/>
                about outbreaks of nunslaughter in Manhattan and<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                293<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="163"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Ashton-under-Lyne, and by teenage thugs whom he pinks<lb/>
                with a swordstick in the subway. He is threatened by black<lb/>
                power, women’s lib, free verse, a female Christ. He has<lb/>
                two mild heart attacks. And a final showdown with a<lb/>
                mysterious female visitor, as in Enderby Outside, who knows<lb/>
                his poems. This one, unlike the golden lady of the earlier<lb/>
                book, intends to shoot him because her knowledge of his<lb/>
                work is restricting her freedom to compose. She announces<lb/>
                herself as Dr Greaving from Goldengrove.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Enderby proclaimed in the first book that all women<lb/>
                were stepmothers: rendered impotent, more or less, by<lb/>
                terror of his own particularly gross one, he retreated into<lb/>
                cloacal austerity and prolonged adolescent fantasy,<lb/>
                supported by her legacy to him, some shares and some<lb/>
                repulsive dietary habits. But women are also bitch goddesses,<lb/>
                white goddesses, moon goddesses and sun goddesses, with<lb/>
                whom Enderby’s relations are agonised, embarrassed and<lb/>
                incomplete. He masters this last, Americano-Hopkins<lb/>
                Muse, at a cost.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess returns, with his own mixture of crude gusto<lb/>
                and verbal intricacy, to a concentration of themes: the<lb/>
                freedom of the will, the nature of Good and Evil (and<lb/>
                their difference from right and wrong) and the relationship<lb/>
                between art and morals, the proposition that all life is one.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In The Wanting Seed, a repellent and gripping fable of<lb/>
                the future, he turned the debate between Pelagius and<lb/>
                Augustine into a historical principle, the Cycle. Pelphase<lb/>
                — belief in human perfectibility, liberal values, standardiza-<lb/>
                tion, rules, order. Interphase — disappointment, breeding<lb/>
                repression. Gusphase — belief in original sin, human nature<lb/>
                as destructive, use of war, sex and flesheating as social<lb/>
                organising forces, Pelphase is rational, Gusphase religious<lb/>
                and magical.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess, like Enderby, sees both extremes as myths.<lb/>
                Enderby quotes Wagner — wir sind ein wenig frei. A little<lb/>
                free — to choose between good and evil. That is the moral<lb/>
                of that book with a moral, A Clockwork Orange. Alex is<lb/>
                chemically conditioned to ‘like present the other cheek’.<lb/>
                The Pelagian chaplain warns him — ‘when a man cannot<lb/>
                choose, he ceases to be a man’, But the existence of choice<lb/>
                involves the existence of evil, violence, horror, as according<lb/>
                to Enderby and Burgess, does art.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                In Enderby’s epic The Pet Beast, the Minotaur, double<lb/>
                natured, man, God, beast, gentle and flesh-eating at the<lb/>
                centre of the lawgiver’s labyrinth, is crucified by the<lb/>
                Pelagian liberator. But the daedale labyrinth contains<lb/>
                the Cretan culture — with the death of the Beast, who<lb/>
                is original sin, civilisation crashes into dust. Alex,<lb/>
                conditioned to be repelled by violence, is conditioned<lb/>
                to be repelled by Beethoven. Enderby, in this book,<lb/>
                describes God as a kind of infinite Ninth Symphony<lb/>
                playing itself eternally, unconcerned with human rights<lb/>
                and wrongs. Aesthetic good is morally neutral, although<lb/>
                it contains the knowledge of Good and Evil, beauty and<lb/>
                destruction.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                It may be that one needs a Catholic upbringing to<lb/>
                appreciate the full urgency of Burgess’s dichotomies. Like<lb/>
                the Pet Beast, everything in his world is dual, flesh and<lb/>
                spirit, as well as good and evil. Those who can claim that<lb/>
                all life is one are either dangerous normative doctors and<lb/>
                psychologists or the representatives of the White Goddess,<lb/>
                tempting Enderby to the violence inherent in the flesh<lb/>
                and beauty and sex which he has always feared.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The Clockwork Testament makes intricate connexions<lb/>
                between these themes, Hopkins, film and book of the<lb/>
                Clockwork Orange and all sorts of aspects of contemporary<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                295<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="164"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                art and life. It succeeds because it is ferociously funny and<lb/>
                wildly, verbally inventive.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There are various tours-de-force — the Hopkins-Enderby<lb/>
                script of the Wreck of the Deutschland, an excruciating<lb/>
                illustrative transcript of the television show, complete with<lb/>
                commercials (for an aerosol product called Mansex) full<lb/>
                of double-entendres and horrible puns. There are Enderby’s<lb/>
                encounters with the Creative Writing of his students.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There is a miraculous moment when Enderby, having<lb/>
                undergone the poems of Black Hatred (‘It will be your<lb/>
                balls next whitey’) and some ‘sloppy and fungoid’ imita-<lb/>
                tion Hart Crane, suddenly produces on demand his idea<lb/>
                of a good poem. ‘Queen and huntress chaste and fair.’<lb/>
                The White Goddess again. Dangerous but orderly, in<lb/>
                culture, history and language.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The Times, 6 June 1974<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Afterword<lb/>
                Stanley Edgar Hyman<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                ANTHONY Burgess is one of the newest and most talented<lb/>
                of the younger British writers. Although he is forty-five,<lb/>
                he has devoted himself to writing only in the last few<lb/>
                years; with enormous productivity, he has published ten<lb/>
                novels since 1956; before that he was a composer, and a<lb/>
                civil servant in Malaya and Brunei. His first novel to be<lb/>
                published in this country, The Right to an Answer, appeared<lb/>
                in 1961. It was followed the next year by Devil of a State,<lb/>
                and by A Clockwork Orange early in 1963. A fourth novel,<lb/>
                The Wanting Seed, is due out later in 1963. Burgess seems<lb/>
                to me the ablest satirist to appear since Evelyn Waugh,<lb/>
                and the word ‘satire’ is inadequate to his range.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The Right to an Answer is a terribly funny, terribly bitter<lb/>
                smack at English life in a provincial city (apparently the<lb/>
                author’ birthplace, Manchester). The principal activity of<lb/>
                the townspeople seems to be the weekend exchange of<lb/>
                wives, and their dispirited slogan is “Bit of fun’ (prophet-<lb/>
                ically heard by Mr Raj, a visiting Ceylonese, as ‘bitter<lb/>
                fun’). The book’s ironic message is Love. It ends quoting<lb/>
                Raj’s unfinished manuscript on race relations: “Love seems<lb/>
                inevitable, necessary, as normal and as easy a process as<lb/>
                respiration, but unfortunately .. .’ the manuscript breaks<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                297<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="165"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                off. Raj’s love has just led him to kill two people and blow<lb/>
                his brains out. One thinks of A Passage to India, several<lb/>
                decades more sour.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Devil of a State is less bitter, more like early Waugh. Its<lb/>
                comic target is the uranium-rich East African state of<lb/>
                Dunia (obviously based on the oil-rich Borneo state of<lb/>
                Brunei). In what there is of a plot, the miserable protago-<lb/>
                nist, Frank Lydgate, a civil servant, struggles with the rival<lb/>
                claims of his wife and his native mistress, only to be<lb/>
                snatched from both of them by his first wife, a formidable<lb/>
                female spider of a woman. The humour derives mainly<lb/>
                from incongruity: the staple food in Dunia is Chinese<lb/>
                spaghetti; the headhunters upriver shrink a Belgian head<lb/>
                with eyeglasses and put Brylcreem on its hair.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Neither book at all prepares one for the savagery of<lb/>
                Burgess’ next novel. A Clockwork Orange is a nightmarish<lb/>
                fantasy of a future England where the hoodlums take over<lb/>
                after dark. Its subject is the dubious redemption of one<lb/>
                such hoodlum, Alex, told by himself. The society is a limp<lb/>
                and listless socialism at some future time when men are<lb/>
                on the moon: hardly anyone still reads, although streets<lb/>
                are named Amis Avenue and Priestley Place; Jonny<lb/>
                Zhivago, a ‘Russky’ pop singer, is a juke-box hit, and the<lb/>
                teenage language is three-quarters Russian; everybody ‘not<lb/>
                a child nor with child nor ill’ must work; criminals have<lb/>
                to be rehabilitated because all the prison space will soon<lb/>
                be needed for politicals; there is an opposition and elec-<lb/>
                tions, but they reelect the Government.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A streak of grotesque surrealism runs all through Burgess’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                State, a political meeting is held in a movie theatre while<lb/>
                polecats walk the girders near the roof, sneer down at the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                298<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                audience, and dislodge bits of dried excrement on their<lb/>
                heads. By A Clockwork Orange this has become truly<lb/>
                infernal. As the hoodlums drive to their ‘surprise visit,<lb/>
                they run over a big snarling toothy thing that screams and<lb/>
                squelches, and as they drive back they run over ‘odd<lb/>
                squealing things’ all the way.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Alex has no interest in women except as objects of<lb/>
                violence and rape (the term for the sex act in his vocabu-<lb/>
                lary is characteristically mechanical, ‘the old in-out in-out’).<lb/>
                No part of the female body is mentioned except the size<lb/>
                of the breasts (it would also interest a Freudian to know<lb/>
                that the hoodlums’ drink is doped milk). Alex’s only<lb/>
                ‘esthetic’ interest is his passion for symphonic music. He<lb/>
                lies naked on his bed, surrounded by his stereo speakers,<lb/>
                listening to Mozart or Bach while he daydreams of grinding<lb/>
                his boot into the faces of men, or raping ripped screaming<lb/>
                girls, and at the music's climax he has an orgasm.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                A‘ running lecture on free will, first from the prison<lb/>
                chaplain, then from the writer, strongly suggests that the<lb/>
                books intention is Christian. Deprived of his capacity for<lb/>
                moral choice by science, Burgess appears to be saying, Alex<lb/>
                is only a ‘clockwork orange,’ something mechanical that<lb/>
                appears organic. Free to will, even if he wills to sin, Alex is<lb/>
                capable of salvation, like Pinky in Brighton Rock (Devil of<lb/>
                a State, incidentally, is dedicated to Greene). But perhaps<lb/>
                this is to confine Burgess’ ironies and ambiguities within<lb/>
                simple orthodoxy. Alex always was a clockwork orange, a<lb/>
                machine for mechanical violence far below the level of<lb/>
                choice, and his dreary socialist England is a giant clockwork<lb/>
                orange.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Perhaps the most fascinating thing about the book is<lb/>
                its language. Alex thinks and talks in the ‘nadsat’ (teenage)<lb/>
                vocabulary of the future. A doctor in the book explains<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                299<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="166"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                it. ‘Odd bits of old rhyming slang,’ he says. ‘A bit of gipsy<lb/>
                talk, too. But most of the roots are Slav. Propaganda.<lb/>
                Subliminal penetration.’ Nadsat is not quite so hard to<lb/>
                decipher as Cretan Linear B, and Alex translates some of<lb/>
                it. I found that I could not read the book without<lb/>
                compiling a glossary; I reprint it here, although it is entirely<lb/>
                unauthorised, and some of it is guesswork.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                At first the vocabulary seems incomprehensible: ‘you<lb/>
                could peet it with vellocet or synthemesc or drencrom or<lb/>
                one or two other veshches.’ Then the reader, even if he<lb/>
                knows no Russian, discovers that some of the meaning is<lb/>
                clear from context: ‘to tolchock some old veck in an alley<lb/>
                and viddy him swim in his blood.’ Other words are intel-<lb/>
                ligible after a second context: when Alex kicks a fallen<lb/>
                enemy on the ‘gulliver’ it might be any part of the body,<lb/>
                but when a glass of beer is served with a gulliver, ‘gulliver’<lb/>
                is ‘head.’ (Life is easier, of course, for those who know the<lb/>
                Russian word golova.)<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess has not used Russian words mechanically, but<lb/>
                with great ingenuity, as the transformation into ‘gulliver,’<lb/>
                with its Swiftian associations, suggests. Others are bril-<lb/>
                liantly anglicised: khorosho (good or well) as ‘horrorshow’;<lb/>
                liudi (people) as ‘lewdies’; militsia (militia or police) as<lb/>
                ‘millicents’; odinock (lonesome) as ‘oddy knocky.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Burgess uses some Russian words in an American slang<lb/>
                extension, such as nadsat itself, the termination of the Russian<lb/>
                numbers eleven to nineteen, which he breaks off indepen-<lb/>
                dently on the analogy of our ‘teen.’ Thus fopat (to dig with<lb/>
                a shovel) is used as ‘dig’ in the sense of enjoy or understand;<lb/>
                koshka (cat) and ptitsa (bird) become the hip ‘cat’ and ‘chick’;<lb/>
                neezhny (lower) turns into ‘neezhnies’ (underpants); pooshka<lb/>
                (cannon) becomes the term for a pistol; rozha (grimace)<lb/>
                turns into ‘rozz,’ one of the words for policeman; samyi (the<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                300<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                most) becomes ‘sammy’ (generous); soomka (bag) is the slang<lb/>
                ‘ugly woman’; vareet (to cook up) is also used in the slang<lb/>
                sense, for something preparing or transpiring.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The ‘gypsy talk,’ I would guess, includes Alex’s phrase<lb/>
                ‘O my brothers,’ and ‘crark’ (to yowl?), ‘cutter’ (money),<lb/>
                ‘filly’ (to fool with), and such. The rhyming slang includes<lb/>
                ‘luscious glory’ for ‘hair’ (rhyming with ‘upper story’?) and<lb/>
                ‘pretty polly’ for ‘money’ (rhyming with ‘lolly’ of current<lb/>
                slang). Others are inevitable associations, such as ‘cancer’<lb/>
                for ‘cigarette’ and ‘charlie’ for ‘chaplain.’ Others are<lb/>
                produced simply by schoolboy transformations: ‘appy polly<lb/>
                loggy’ (apology), ‘baddiwad’ (bad), ‘eggiweg’ (egg), ‘skol-<lb/>
                liwoll’ (school), and so forth. Others are amputations:<lb/>
                ‘suff’ (guffaw), ‘pee and em’ (pop and mom), ‘sarky’<lb/>
                (sarcastic), ‘sinny’ (cinema). Some appear to be portman-<lb/>
                teau words: ‘chumble’ (chatter-mumble), ‘mounch’ (mouth-<lb/>
                munch), ‘shive’ (shiv-shave), ‘skriking’ (striking-scratching).<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                There are slight inconsistencies, when Burgess (or Alex)<lb/>
                forgets his word and invents another or uses our word,<lb/>
                but on the whole he handles his Russianate vocabulary in<lb/>
                a masterly fashion. It has a wonderful sound, particularly<lb/>
                in abuse, when ‘grahzny bratchny’ sounds infinitely better<lb/>
                than ‘dirty bastard.’ Coming to literature by way of music,<lb/>
                Burgess has a superb ear, and he shows an interest in the<lb/>
                texture of language rare among current novelists. (He<lb/>
                confessed in a recent television interview that he is obsessed<lb/>
                by words.) As a most promising writer of the 6os, Burgess<lb/>
                has followed novels that remind us of Forster and Waugh<lb/>
                with an eloquent and shocking novel that is quite unique.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                After A Clockwork Orange, Burgess wrote The Wanting<lb/>
                Seed, which appeared in England in 1962 and will soon be<lb/>
                published in the United States. It is a look centuries ahead<lb/>
                to a future world almost as repulsive as Alex's. Perpetual<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                301<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="167"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Peace has been established, and the main effort of govern-<lb/>
                ment is to hold down human reproduction. Contraceptive<lb/>
                pills are universal, infanticide is condoned, homosexuality<lb/>
                is officially encouraged, and giving birth more than once<lb/>
                is a criminal act. We see this world as it affects the lives of<lb/>
                ‘Tristram Foxe, a schoolteacher, his wife Beatrice-Joanna, a<lb/>
                natural Urmutter, and his brother Derek, Beatrice-Joanna’s<lb/>
                lover, who holds high office in the government by pretending<lb/>
                to be homosexual. In this world of sterile rationalism, meat<lb/>
                is unknown and teeth are atavistic, God has been replaced<lb/>
                by ‘Mr Livedog,’ a figure of fun (‘God knows’ becomes<lb/>
                ‘Dog-nose’), and the brutal policemen are homosexuals<lb/>
                who wear black lipstick to match their ties.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                As a result of all the organised blasphemy against life,<lb/>
                in Burgess’ fable, crops and food animals are mysteriously<lb/>
                stricken all over the world, and as rations get more and<lb/>
                more meagre, order breaks down. The new phase is<lb/>
                heralded by Beatrice-Joanna, who gives birth in a kind of<lb/>
                manger to twin sons, perhaps separately fathered by the<lb/>
                two men in heer life.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                But the new world of fertility is no better than the world<lb/>
                of sterility that it supplants. Soon England is swept by canni-<lb/>
                balism (the epicene flesh of policemen is particularly<lb/>
                esteemed), there are public sex orgies to make the crops grow,<lb/>
                and Christian worship returns, using consecrated human<lb/>
                flesh in place of wine and wafer (‘eucharistic ingestion’ is the<lb/>
                new slogan). The check on population this time is a return<lb/>
                to old-fashioned warfare with rifles, in which armies of men<lb/>
                fight armies of women; war is visibly ‘a massive sexual act.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                At the end, Tristram, who as a representative man of<lb/>
                both new orders has been in prison and the army, is<lb/>
                reunited with his wife and her children, but nothing has<lb/>
                changed fundamentally. The cycle, now in its Augustinian<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                302<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                phase with the emphasis on human depravity, will soon<lb/>
                enough swing back to its Pelagian phase, with the emphasis<lb/>
                on human perfectibility.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                The Wanting Seed shows Burgess’ familiar preoccupation<lb/>
                with language. His vocabulary rivals that of Wallace<lb/>
                Stevens: a woman is ‘bathycolpous’ (deep-bosomed), a<lb/>
                male secretary is ‘flavicomous (blond), a Chinese magnate<lb/>
                is ‘mactated’ (sacrificially killed), moustaches are ‘cornicu-<lb/>
                late’ (horned). The book is full of Joycean jokes: in a long<lb/>
                sequence of paired names for the public fertility rites, one<lb/>
                pair is “Tommy Eliot with Kitty Elphick,’ which is, of<lb/>
                course, Old Possum with one of his Practical Cats; war<lb/>
                poetry is read to the army on Saturday mornings, on order<lb/>
                of Captain Auden-Isherwood.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                On her way to the State Provision Store to buy her<lb/>
                ration of vegetable dehydrate, synthelac, compressed cereal<lb/>
                sheets, and ‘nuts’ or nutrition units, Beatrice-Joanna stops<lb/>
                to take a breath of the sea, and Burgess’ beautiful sentence<lb/>
                is an incantation of sea creatures: ‘Sand-hoppers, mermaids’<lb/>
                purses, sea gooseberries, cuttle bones, wrasse, blenny and<lb/>
                bullhead, tern, gannet and herring gull.’<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Like any satirist, Burgess extrapolates an exaggerated future<lb/>
                to get at present tendencies he abhors. These include almost<lb/>
                everything around. He does not like mindless violence, but<lb/>
                he does not like mechanical reconditioning either; he detests<lb/>
                sterile peace and fertile war about equally. Beneath Anthony ©<lb/>
                Burgess’ wild comedy there is a prophetic (sometimes cranky<lb/>
                and shrill) voice warning and denouncing us, but beneath<lb/>
                that, on the deepest level, there is love: for mankind, and<lb/>
                for mankind’s loveliest invention, the art of language.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                From the first American edition of<lb/>
                A Clockwork Orange, 1963<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="168"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                My novella A Clockwork Orange, especially when it was<lb/>
                transformed into a highly coloured and explicit film, has<lb/>
                apparently qualified me as a major spokesman on violence.<lb/>
                I learned recently that another book of mine, 198s, has<lb/>
                become a kind of textbook for the Red Brigades. I can<lb/>
                claim, nevertheless, no special interest in violence, except<lb/>
                the fascination that it arouses in all human beings. Violence<lb/>
                fascinates because it is the obverse of the one thing that<lb/>
                humanity shares with God — the ability to create. Creation<lb/>
                requires talent and violence does not, but both have the<lb/>
                same result — transformation of natural material, excitement<lb/>
                bordering on the orgasmatic, a sense of power. If there is<lb/>
                shame in the perpetration of violence, as opposed to the<lb/>
                quasi-religious elation of producing a work of art, this is<lb/>
                easily qualified by a sense of an exalted end of which<lb/>
                violence is the means — the building of a better society, for<lb/>
                instance. When the perpetrator of violence wears a uniform<lb/>
                — that of the state police or of a revolutionary paramilitary<lb/>
                force — the violence is wholly excused and takes on the<lb/>
                lineaments of sanctity. What was done to Aldo Moro<lb/>
                provoked, in the doers, elation and shame at the elation,<lb/>
                but the shame was dissolved in a sense of political purpose.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                305<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <pb n="169"/>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Violence has traditionally been the preserve of the private<lb/>
                sector of society and condemned as a criminal act. In our<lb/>
                century, however, the State has seen the advantages of<lb/>
                using it. Such States as have used it and still use it began<lb/>
                as revolutionary groups operating in the private sector —<lb/>
                the Fascists, the Nazis, the Communists — but elevation<lb/>
                of the revolutionaries to full statehood — in other words,<lb/>
                turning them into the forces of official reaction — has<lb/>
                sanctified violence as a tool of statecraft.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Violence can only be countered by violence, and we<lb/>
                must now accept the enactment of brutality, often for the<lb/>
                highest declared purpose, as an ineradicable aspect of<lb/>
                contemporary life. I do not mean solely torture and killing,<lb/>
                but also violence done to the stability of the community<lb/>
                through such devices as inflation, and the more terrible<lb/>
                violence, enacted in the name of technological progress,<lb/>
                done to the environment. We have all come to terms with<lb/>
                violence: it is our daily news and our nightly entertain-<lb/>
                ment. Once I saw a public way out of it, now I can only<lb/>
                see hope in the refusal of the individual to accept violence<lb/>
                as a norm of our society and, in consequence, to be<lb/>
                prepared for martyrdom. It is a grim prospect.<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                16 March 1982<lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
            </p>
            <p>
                <lb/>
            </p>
        </body>
    </text>
</TEI>

Additional Information

FieldValue
mimetypetext/xml
filesize788.21 KB
resource typefile upload
timestampOct 28, 2019